the_o penitent_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o penitential_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o clean_a clothes_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o extreme_a unction_n the_o priest_n first_o besprinkle_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a room_n with_o holy_a water_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n because_o by_o they_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n the_o reins_n also_o and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o motive_n faculty_n they_o only_o must_v be_v anoint_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacred_a order_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o matrimony_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o marry_a couple_n with_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n the_o woman_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n after_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n and_o to_o show_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n by_o a_o lace_n or_o ribbon_n tie_v in_o a_o knot_n subject_n by_o a_o ring_n also_o put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o vein_n that_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o time_n of_o humiliation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a._n they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o their_o calendar_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v they_o heaven_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o decree_v honour_n for_o they_o namely_o public_a invocation_n dedication_n of_o altar_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n celebration_n of_o festival_n day_n set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n and_o reservation_n of_o their_o relic_n the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o they_o latria_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v hyperdulia_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v both_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o idol_n because_o idol_n be_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o heathen_a image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o therefore_o they_o painâ—_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o before_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o kiss_v as_o holy_a pledge_n of_o our_o patron_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n nor_o invocate_v as_o saint_n 7._o that_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o nail_n the_o thorn_n name_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o of_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o latria_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a sign_n powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v 9_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a church_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o descend_v of_o david_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o particular_a controversy_n of_o fact_n depend_v upon_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o question_n of_o right_a as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o with_o a_o general_n council_n he_o make_v decree_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o particular_a councilâ—_n he_o err_v in_o some_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o general_o now_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o can_v prescribe_v or_o define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o christian_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n see_v melchisedech_n moses_n eli_n samuel_n and_o the_o macchabee_n exercise_v both_o power_n 3._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o society_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o and_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n because_o in_o noah_n ark_n be_v unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o same_o net_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n at_o the_o same_o wedding-feast_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o sheep-fold_n be_v same_o goat_n in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v total_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la 341._o hospitalarii_n 342_o etc._n etc._n see_v monk_n ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o p._n pallas_n the_o sun_n 523_o pan_n the_o sun_n 521_o pegu_n its_o religion_n 82_o persecution_n a_o enemy_n to_o christistianity_n 183_o persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 68_o etc._n etc._n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n 107_o peru_n its_o religion_n 114_o etc._n etc._n festival_n day_n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o peruvian_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n 116_o philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n 89_o etc._n etc._n phoenician_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o poor_a pilgrim_n 323_o etc._n etc._n pilgrim_n vide_fw-la order_n pluto_n the_o sun_n 526_o polyphemus_n the_o sun_n 522_o poverty_n threefold_a 309_o presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 395._o and_o 398_o among_o the_o jew_n 412._o their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 414_o priapus_n the_o sun_n 518_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n 6._o among_o the_o mexican_n 108_o etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o necessity_n 535_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o elsewhere_o 536_o etc._n etc._n prince_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n 503_o &c_n &c_n they_o must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n 509_o etc._n etc._n proserpinae_fw-la the_o sun_n 526_o protestant_n 236_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o â—â—ssent_v from_o other_o christian_n church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n q._n quaker_n their_o opinion_n 381_o etc._n etc._n other_o opinion_n of_o they_o 383_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v 384._o r._n ranter_n characterise_v and_o their_o opinion_n 387_o etc._n etc._n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n 379_o etc._n etc._n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n 73_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 104_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 101_o of_o the_o african_a island_n 101._o of_o new_a spain_n 105_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o jucatan_n 111_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o southern_a american_n 112_o etc._n etc._n of_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n 113._o of_o asia_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o africa_n 94_o etc._n etc._n of_o america_n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o europe_n 121_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 148_o etc_n of_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 151_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n etc_n 153_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc_n 154_o etc_n of_o the_o mahometan_n 162_o etc_n of_o christian_n 181_o etc_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v 183._o pester_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 239_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc_n of_o moscovia_n 481_o etc_n of_o armenia_n 489._o of_o the_o melchites_n 490._o of_o the_o georgian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o circassian_n 491._o of_o the_o nestorian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o jacobite_n 492._o of_o the_o maronites_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o cophti_n 493._o etc_n abyssins_n 494._o etc_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n 500_o etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n 501_o etc_n most_o reâ—quisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n 503_o etc_n one_o religion_n to_o be_v teach_v public_o 505_o etc_n different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 506_o etc_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v 509_o etc_fw-la false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemâ—ers_n punish_v 5â—1_n etc_n religious_a policy_n and_o ceremony_n 512_o etc_n mix_a religion_n 514_o etc_n what_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 516_o etc_n religion_n how_o support_v 535_o etc_n religion_n which_o be_v best_a 538_o etc_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n 122_o etc_n their_o chief_a festival_n 123_o etc_n their_o chief_a god_n 125_o etc_n their_o priest_n 128_o etc_n sacrifice_n 129_o etc_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 130_o etc_n their_o funeral_n rite_n 131._o roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o the_o scripture_n 429._o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sin_n ibid._n etc_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 430_o etc_n about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 432_o etc_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n 433_o etc_n and_o their_o ceremony_n in_o those_o controvert_v 434_o etc_n about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 435_o etc_n about_o the_o church_n 436._o etc_n about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 438._o etc_n the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 439_o etc_n roman_n acolyte_n their_o office_n 440_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a church_n 443_o etc_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 444_o etc_n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc_n 446_o etc_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o etc_n their_o sacred_a order_n 449_o etc_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n 452_o etc_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 453_o etc_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 454_o etc_n other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n 457_o etc_n their_o festival_n day_n 458_o etc_n their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 464._o etc_n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 467_o their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 472_o etc_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a 475_o etc_n russian_n see_v moscovite_n s._n satin_n stratagem_n vide_fw-la miracle_n old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n 149_o etc_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o sea_n how_o worship_v 143._o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 231_o etc_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n 376_o etc_n shakers_n vide_fw-la quaker_n siam_n its_o religion_n 81_o etc_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n vide_fw-la heretic_n sociable_a life_n prefer_v to_o the_o solitary_a 247_o etc_n socinian_o their_o tenet_n 366_o etc_n solomon_n temple_n vide_fw-la jew_n etc_n soul_n its_o immortality_n believe_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n 86_o etc_n its_o immortality_n and_o life_n after_o this_o believe_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o by_o the_o brasilian_n also_o 113_o etc_n spain_n vide_fw-la new_a spain_n sumatra_n its_o religion_n 90_o etc_n sun_n how_o worship_v 139_o etc_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_a god_n 516_o etc_n his_o divers_a name_n and_o worship_n ibid._n etc_n superstitious_a sun_n worship_n 530_o etc_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 533_o etc_n syrian_n their_o god_n 65_o etc._n etc._n t._n iohn_n tany_n vide_fw-la theaurau_n john_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o etc._n etc._n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n 72._o etc._n etc._n thesurau_n john_n his_o opinion_n 377._o etc._n etc._n titbonus_fw-la the_o sun_n 523._o trinity_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o 185._o etc_n turlupini_n 319._o v._o venus_n all_o one_o with_o the_o sun_n 524_o etc_n virginia_n its_o religion_n 103_o etc_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n 523._o w._n vvickliffe_n opinion_n 226._o etc_n z._n zeeilan_n its_o religion_n 90._o finis_fw-la apocalypsis_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o their_o vision_n and_o private_a revelation_n by_o dream_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v most_o incredible_a blasphemy_n and_o enthusiastical_a dotage_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o ends._n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o effigy_n of_o seventeen_o who_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o rashness_n impudence_n and_o lie_v do_v in_o copper_n plate_n faithful_o and_o impartial_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a by_o i._n d._n be_v london_n print_v by_o e._n tyler_n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o to_o the_o excellent_o learned_a edward_n benlowe_v of_o brenthall_n in_o essex_n esquire_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o presume_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n of_o heretic_n and_o enthusiast_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o a_o most_o elegant_a pen_n by_o one_o who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n as_o i_o conceive_v out_o of_o this_o reason_n that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o representation_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o he_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o here_o you_o have_v religion_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o very_o strange_a disguise_n nay_o they_o make_v her_o
episcopacy_n how_o different_a from_o presbytery_n magistrate_n office_n presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n minister_n call_v presbyter_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v presbytery_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n the_o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v church_n of_o rome_n different_a from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n see_v bellarmin_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sinne._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n romanist_n differ_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n differ_v about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o former_a author_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n see_v beside_o the_o above_o name_v author_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o subject_n roman_a church_n differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellaranine_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v church_n of_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n romanist_n differ_v about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n who_o will_v see_v more_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o baronius_n bonaventura_n p._n lombard_n canus_n canisius_n cassander_n alphensus_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n coccius_n genebrard_n gerson_n gretzerus_n suarez_n turrianus_n vasquez_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o other_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n acholyth_n their_o office_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gul._n durandus_fw-la his_fw-la rationale_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la innocent_n 3._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n eccles._n &_o in_o specul_n ecclesiae_fw-la berno_n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a of_o church_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n concern_v dedication_n read_v durandus_fw-la &_o durantus_n turrecremata_fw-la hostiensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n hospinian_n raibanus_fw-la ivo_n etc._n etc._n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a author_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n i._o myst._n missae_fw-la c._n 58._o stephan_n eduensis_n de_fw-fr sacr_n altariâ—_n c._n 10._o amalar._n fortunate_a l._n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n c._n 19_o l._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o rab._n maurus_n l._n i._o de_fw-la instit_n cler_n c._n 18._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n alexand_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_v 4._o quest._n 26._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la part_n 4._o beside_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n of_o lateran_n of_o braccara_n and_o divers_a other_o see_v also_o guliel_n durand_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a see_v durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n decanone_o missae_fw-la other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n see_v durandus_fw-la and_o durantus_n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n festival_n day_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o afore_o name_v author_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o of_o these_o hour_n cassianus_n speak_v rabanus_n maurn_v isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n rupertus_n tuitiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la navarr_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la et_fw-fr hor._n can_v durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o forename_a writer_n festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n baronius_n surius_n durandus_fw-la fasti_fw-la mariae_fw-la lippelous_n etc._n etc._n their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 2_o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit_n eleric_a amalar._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la alcuin_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi missae_fw-la dâ—â—antus_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o see_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n above_o name_v their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o resp_n â—d_a german_a possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscâ—v_n etc._n etc._n greek_n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n gerlochius_n to_o crusius_n an._n 1575._o moscovite_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o the_o history_n of_o russia_n by_o g._n fletcher_n possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n sigism_n de_fw-fr moscovia_n guaguin_a descrip_n moscov_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n in_o muscovia_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n moscovite_n their_o church_n service_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o russia_n their_o sacrament_n see_v the_o above_o name_v history_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n see_v fletcher_n boterus_n les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o moscovia_n their_o marriage_n their_o funeral_n see_v the_o above_o name_v writer_n armenian_n their_o religion_n see_v baronius_n borerus_fw-la chytraeus_n boemus_n vitriacus_fw-la his_o oriental_a history_n the_o armenian_a confession_n etc._n etc._n melchites_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n see_v bellonius_fw-la his_o observation_n boterus_n chytraeus_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles._n thomas_n â—_o jesu._n brerewood_n prateolus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorian_n indian_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n jacobite_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la fatrum_fw-la baronius_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n maronites_n their_o religion_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacr_n thomas_n a_o jesu._n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n vitriacus_n histor._n orient_a tyrius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la saâ—ra_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n with_o barâ—nius_n and_o thevet_v cosmography_n of_o the_o levant_n c._n 48._o abyssins_n their_o religion_n protestant_n church_n its_o agreement_n with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n religion_n most_o requisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o but_o one_o religion_n to_o be_v allow_v public_o different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v prince_n must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n mix_a religion_n idolatry_n condemn_v gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n their_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n sun_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_o god_n apollo_n the_o sun_n mars_n the_o sun_n adonis_n the_o sun_n atys_n the_o sun_n priapius_fw-la the_o sun_n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n apis_n the_o sun_n moloch_n the_o sun_n abraxas_n the_o sun_n mithra_n the_o sun_n jupiter_n the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o sun_n bel_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n belenus_n the_o sun_n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n pan_n the_o sun_n polyphemus_n the_o sun_n endymion_n the_o sun_n janus_n the_o sun_n minerva_n the_o sun_n pallas_n the_o sun_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n nemesis_n the_o sun_n tithonus_n the_o sun_n venus_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n her_o property_n pluto_n the_o sun_n prosepina_fw-la the_o sun_n charon_n the_o sun_n cerberus_n the_o sun_n gentile_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n gentile_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n gentile_n their_o deity_n
and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 13._o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bafil_n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o ermites_n to_z beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religion_n order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardines_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o praemonstratense_n and_o gilbertine_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinitarian_n and_o bethlemite_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelites_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscan_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o saint_n clara_n s._n paul_n eremire_n and_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s_o hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fraâ—ricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-meria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400_o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o thâ—_n presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o church_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v
some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o deity_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o author_n be_v one_o henry_n nicolas_n a_o hollander_n they_o reject_v all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 22._o effroâ—tes_n so_o call_v from_o shave_v their_o forehead_n till_o they_o bleed_v and_o then_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n use_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o this_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v saint_n peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sect_n take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o transylvania_n 23._o hosmanist_n these_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o thaâ—_n relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o abridge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o thereupon_o receive_v we_o into_o â—avour_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o one_o gaspâ—â—_n schewenkfeld_n a_o silesian_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n create_v a_o man_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o man_n become_v god_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n procreate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o many_o more_o of_o less_o note_n see_v florimundus_n raymundâ—s_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a gap_n have_v be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o little_a foâ—â—es_n to_o destroy_v christ_n vineyard_n what_o multitude_n of_o taâ—es_n have_v grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n what_o troublesome_a frog_n worse_o than_o those_o of_o egypt_n have_v crawl_v into_o mâ—st_a man_n house_n what_o swarm_n of_o locust_n have_v darken_v thâ—_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o â—e_n be_v â—â—ining_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n q_o 13._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v maintain_v this_o age_n a._n carolostadius_fw-la arch_a deacon_n of_o witâ—berâ—_n and_o oecolâ—â—padius_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridges_n oppose_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n only_o sacramental_o or_o significative_o the_o libertius_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o quintious_a a_o tailor_n of_o piâ—cardy_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o in_o reprove_v of_o sinner_n we_o reprove_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o only_o be_v regenerate_v who_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o reâ—euted_v who_o confess_v he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o innocent_a that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v but_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n hobbs_n and_o last_o they_o slight_a the_o scripture_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o inspiration_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_z saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n saint_z matthew_n a_o publican_n saint_n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n and_o saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la canon_n of_o constance_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o câ—rolostadius_n against_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n david_n george_n a_o glazier_n in_o gaunt_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_n nephew_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o three_o david_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o heaven_n be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v son_n for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deny_v spirit_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o hold_v promiscuous_a copulation_n with_o the_o adamite_z and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n for_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n melaâ—â—ctâ—on_n be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o rigid_a so_o be_v bucer_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n westphalus_n also_o but_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o lend_v fast_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v to_o keep_v it_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n a._n that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o â—aith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o incredulity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n doctrine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n a_o part_n of_o hester_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o authentical_a and_o so_o the_o grek_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v save_v faith_n only_o which_o can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n foresee_a merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o his_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humaniâ—y_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divers_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o true_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n that_o our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o caelibat_fw-la and_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o goodness_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n before_o the_o will_n consent_v be_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o in_o themselves_o venial_a that_o in_o
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
order_n six_o and_o thirty_o knight_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n magdalen_n magdalen_n be_v institute_v by_o john_n chesnel_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n of_o france_n an._n 1614_o out_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n to_o reclaim_v the_o french_a from_o their_o quarrel_n duel_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o by_o remember_v the_o repentance_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n they_o may_v with_o she_o learn_v to_o repent_v the_o cross_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o wear_v on_o the_o cloak_n or_o about_o the_o neck_n have_v at_o three_o end_n three_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n the_o foot_n stand_v in_o a_o crescent_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o shape_n of_o magdalen_n the_o croffe_n be_v beset_v with_o palmâ—_n to_o show_v this_o order_n be_v institute_v to_o encourage_v voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n within_o the_o palm_n be_v sun_n beam_n and_o four_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o knight_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o abandon_v all_o hazardous_a game_n blasphemy_n read_v of_o prohibit_v and_o vicious_a book_n etc._n etc._n their_o habit_n be_v of_o skie-colour_n their_o collar_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o letter_n m._n double_v with_o l._n and_o a._n to_o express_v mary_n magdalen_n king_n lewis_n and_o queen_n anne_z interlace_v with_o double_a heart_n wound_v with_o dart_n of_o gold_n cross_v the_o ribbon_n be_v crimson_a from_o which_o hang_v a_o oval_a have_v mary_n magdalen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o saint_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o the_o device_n about_o the_o oval_a on_o the_o cloak_n be_v l'_fw-mi amour_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr pacifique_a they_o have_v a_o house_n allot_v they_o near_o paris_n wherein_o be_v ordinary_o five_o hundred_o knight_n bind_v to_o stay_v there_o during_o two_o year_n probation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n obedience_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n they_o must_v also_o abjure_v all_o duel_n quarrel_n and_o assassinate_n the_o knight_n that_o live_v abroad_o shall_v meet_v every_o year_n at_o their_o house_n call_v the_o lodging_n royal_a on_o mary_n magdalen_n festival_n day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o great_a master_n the_o knight_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n must_v on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n be_v assistant_n at_o divine_a service_n the_o knight_n have_v their_o academy_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o exercise_n but_o this_o order_n as_o it_o begin_v so_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o chesnel_n hermine_n the_o order_n of_o bretaigne_n or_o of_o the_o hermine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v institute_v by_o francis_n duke_n of_o bretaigne_n anno_fw-la 1450._o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n because_o the_o golden_a collar_n be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n parliament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o hang_v by_o three_o small_a golden_a chain_n a_o little_a white_a beast_n call_v a_o hermine_n his_o word_n or_o motto_n be_v a_o ma_fw-fr vie_n intimate_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o courage_n purity_n and_o integrity_n resemble_v by_o the_o ermine_n which_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o defile_v his_o white_a skin_n by_o run_v through_o dirty_a and_o boggy_a place_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v who_o skin_n be_v in_o great_a request_n for_o fur_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o knight_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n so_o call_v to_o signify_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v husbandry_n q._n 11._o what_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v there_o in_o christendom_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o french_a a._n in_o flanders_n be_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n by_o duke_n philip_n fleece_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bruges_n anno_fw-la 1429._o in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o traffic_n of_o woole_n or_o else_o in_o memory_n of_o gideon_n fleece_n or_o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n at_o colchos_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o thirty_o knight_n the_o duke_n be_v chief_a the_o great_a collar_n be_v make_v of_o double_a fusiles_fw-la enterwoven_v with_o stone_n and_o flint_n sparkle_v flame_n of_o fire_n the_o flint_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o burgundy_n the_o flame_n do_v signify_v the_o swiftness_n fierceness_n and_o terror_n these_o knight_n shall_v show_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o motto_n ante_fw-la ferret_v quam_fw-la flamma_fw-la micet_fw-la from_o the_o collar_n hang_v a_o golden_a fleece_n the_o patron_n of_o this_o order_n be_v saint_n andrew_n the_o knight_n be_v to_o keep_v three_o festival_n on_o the_o first_o day_n they_o wear_v scarler_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v get_v by_o martyrdom_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o second_o day_n black_a to_o show_v their_o grief_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n white_a damask_n to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n garter_n be_v institute_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1347._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o knight_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o saint_n george_n the_o great_a collar_n be_v of_o gold_n compose_v of_o white_a and_o red_a cross_n knit_v in_o manner_n of_o true_a love_n knot_n instead_o of_o which_o knot_n the_o thistle_n of_o scotland_n order_n be_v combine_v by_o king_n james_n who_o unite_v the_o two_o order_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o collar_n hang_v saint_n george_n on_o horseback_n with_o the_o dragon_n at_o his_o foot_n in_o england_n be_v institute_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o bath_n bath_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o some_o write_v who_o make_v six_o and_o forty_o knight_n who_o have_v their_o several_a chamber_n in_o the_o tower_n watch_v and_o bathe_v themselves_o on_o saturday_n night_n and_o on_o sunday_n they_o be_v make_v knight_n at_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o gray_a cloth_n like_o eremite_n to_o show_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n for_o christ_n the_o next_o day_n they_o swear_v to_o love_n god_n defend_v the_o church_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o to_o protest_v the_o oppress_a and_o then_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o monk_n habit_n and_o be_v rich_o clothe_v then_o they_o mount_v on_o horseback_n have_v on_o the_o front-stale_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o ride_v to_o the_o king_n who_o gird_v they_o with_o the_o girdle_n and_o sword_n and_o command_v two_o ancient_a knight_n to_o put_v on_o their_o gild_a spur_n at_o dinner_n they_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n after_o which_o they_o present_v their_o sword_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o redeem_v they_o again_o with_o money_n these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o knight_n bachelor_n or_o of_o the_o bath_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o own_o history_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thistle_n thistle_n or_o of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n achaius_n who_o make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 809._o the_o collar_n be_v make_v up_o of_o thistle_n and_o rue_n the_o one_o be_v full_a of_o prickle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v without_o hurt_v the_o skin_n the_o other_o be_v good_a against_o serpent_n and_o poison_n the_o motto_n be_v nemo_n i_o impure_a lacessit_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o offend_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o collar_n hang_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o his_o crosse._n the_o order_n of_o the_o lily_n navarre_n or_o of_o navarre_n be_v institute_v by_o prince_n garcia_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nagera_n anno_fw-la 1048._o where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o lily_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n sickness_n who_o thereupon_o sudden_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o the_o lily_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o knight_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a they_o swear_v to_o expose_v good_n and_o fortune_n to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o moor_n each_o of_o these_o wearethâ—_n lily_n on_o his_o breast_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o a_o double_a chain_n of_o gold_n interlace_v with_o this_o gothish_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o mary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n hang_v a_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n carry_v the_o same_o letter_n crown_v the_o knight_n be_v tie_v to_o divers_a service_n and_o prayer_n to_o confess_v
the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n see_v isa._n ch_z 2._o ch_z 55._o and_o ch_n 65._o jer._n 16._o ezech._n 21._o dan._n 2._o zach._n 12._o luke_n 1._o rev._n 21_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n felicity_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o millenarie_a reign_n q._n 9_o wherein_o do_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n opinion_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n 2._o in_o give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v within_o we_o 3._o in_o make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v drink_v fight_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o bring_v peace_n in_o his_o birth_n he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o recommend_v peace_n to_o we_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabit_fw-la perducturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o his_o peace_n he_o will_v bring_v again_o to_o we_o 4._o in_o this_o their_o imaginary_a kingdom_n they_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o be_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstâ—â—l_n ps._n 110._o 1._o but_o these_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n in_o murder_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o office_n ill_o beseem_v he_o and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 7._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o millenarie_a resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o two_o only_a the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v in_o humility_n the_o second_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o let_v they_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o three_o come_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14._o 2._o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n thither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v bâ—_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o do_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o not_o here_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o he_o will_v be_v where_o we_o be_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n 10._o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_a in_o affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o faith_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a secret_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n like_o the_o come_n of_o noah_n stand_v or_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n so_o that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 11._o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o corn_n and_o â—ares_n they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o need_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n no_o pastor_n and_o jeacher_n no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n no_o christ_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o last_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o persecution_n affliction_n suffering_n and_o trouble_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o which_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n 12._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o millenaries_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n 13._o they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v the_o martyr_n in_o bring_v their_o soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a martyr_n in_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n 14._o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n to_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n 15._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v in_o judea_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n be_v direct_o also_o against_o god_n word_n which_o ezech._n 16._o 53._o 55._o show_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sodom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v never_o be_v and_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o sâ—iloh_n come_v jerusalem_n say_v saint_n hierom_n est_fw-la in_o aetornos_fw-la collapsa_fw-la cineres_fw-la fall_v into_o everlasting_a ash_n and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o 16._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o in_o the_o millenarie_a kingdom_n sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiarory_n sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v
have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o completory_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n pray_v and_o swear_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o song_n of_o 〈…〉_z then_o sing_v for_o as_o he_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o before_o our_o sleepâ—_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n four_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o say_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d work_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v iâ—_n say_v about_o midnight_n be_v say_v the_o nocturnal_o because_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a first_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n most_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n q._n 25._o what_o mâ—y_v we_o observe_v concern_v their_o procession_n a._n they_o ground_n their_o procession_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o the_o oâ—e_v accompany_v the_o ark_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o other_o to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v four_o solemn_a procession_n namely_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o palm-sunday_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o holy_a thursday_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n asension_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o disciple_n thereon_o when_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o noâ—ne_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o procession_n every_o sunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v another_o every_o thursday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o festival_n this_o be_v keep_v but_o once_o yearly_a solemn_o yet_o every_o sunday_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o day_n procession_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o these_o procession_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o israelit_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o as_o moses_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharâ—â—h_n so_o have_v christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o satan_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v receive_v on_o sinai_n and_o carry_v before_o the_o people_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n a_o fiery_a pillar_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o burn_a taper_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o solemnity_n as_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o colour_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o here_o be_v carry_v cross_n and_o banner_n their_o levite_n hore_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o our_o deacon_n carry_v the_o coffer_n or_o pix_n their_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n and_o our_o priest_n carry_v the_o holy_a relic_n in_o their_o procession_n aaron_n follow_v in_o his_o ornament_n and_o in_o we_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n there_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n here_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n there_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n here_o of_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n they_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o air_n by_o constantin_n and_o which_o after_o he_o always_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n beside_o these_o triumphant_a procession_n they_o have_v also_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n mournful_a procession_n which_o they_o call_v rogatioâ—s_n and_o the_o greek_n litaniae_n that_o be_v prayer_n of_o supplication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a litany_n keep_v on_o saint_n mark_v feast_n and_o invent_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o rome_n the_o lesser_a litany_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o be_v invent_v at_o vienna_n by_o mamertus_n bishop_n there_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o wolf_n which_o in_o france_n do_v great_a hurt_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a rogation_n because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o in_o a_o lesser_a city_n than_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o lesser_a bishop_n than_o gregory_n yet_o the_o lesser_a be_v more_o ancient_a by_o 80._o year_n for_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o gregory_n the_o great_a writer_n pope_n liberius_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v litany_n when_o war_n plague_n or_o famine_n do_v threaten_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v observe_v q._n 26._o wherein_o consist_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o honour_v with_o temple_n chapel_n altar_n image_n holiday_n mention_v of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o mass_n reserve_v and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n pray_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o rank_n namely_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v natales_fw-la that_o be_v birth-day_n saint_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v true_o to_o live_v when_o they_o die_v for_o christ._n in_o the_o calendar_n these_o follow_a saint_n have_v their_o holiday_n fabian_n and_o sebastian_n agnes_n the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n julian_n agatha_n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n this_o day_n be_v a_o procession_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinâ—an_n upon_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o then_o happen_v and_o candle_n this_o day_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o show_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o day_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v wise_a virgin_n whereof_o mary_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o advancement_n first_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o tiding_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o mary_n of_o her_o conception_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o james_n the_o lesser_a the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v see_v christ_n transfiguration_n and_o for_o preach_v christ_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o jame_v call_v the_o great_a and_o of_o compostella_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o find_v of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v keep_v the_o 24._o of_o june_n in_o which_o be_v fire_n make_v and_o torch_n carry_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o memory_n that_o they_o both_o suffer_v in_o one_o day_n under_o nero_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n s._n johns_n brother_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n these_o fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n where_o they_o sleep_v about_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v awake_v think_v they_o have_v sleep_v but_o one_o night_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o first_o in_o memory_n of_o peter_n miraculous_a delivery_n from_o herod_n prison_n when_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o ten_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o valerian_n he_o be_v arch-decon_a of_o rome_n after_o who_o none_o there_o have_v have_v that_o title_n the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n this_o be_v her_o great_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o fast_o and_o have_v its_o octave_n on_o this_o day_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v gather_v and_o bless_v because_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n s._n bartholomew_n feast_n be_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o
august_n he_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o then_o in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o behead_v therefore_o some_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o excoriation_n other_o of_o his_o decollation_n s._n john_n baptist_n decollation_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o august_n his_o head_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n mary_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n long_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v no_o nativity_n except_o that_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o forerunner_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n recover_v from_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v behead_v there_o s._n luke_n day_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n physician_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o feast_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n these_o be_v brother_n and_o son_n to_o mary_n cleophas_n who_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n they_o have_v two_o brother_n more_o to_o wit_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o joseph_n call_v barsaâ—as_n and_o surname_v justus_n simon_n be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o cananaeus_fw-la from_o cana_n of_o galilee_n jude_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lebeus_n simon_n preach_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v james_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v jude_n preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o suffer_v at_o persis_n the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v have_v particular_a day_n assign_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v all_o their_o god_n together_o in_o one_o temple_n call_v fantheon_n christian_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n this_o feast_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o and_o back_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o day_n after_o saint_n martin_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n be_v honour_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o part_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v they_o and_o for_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n this_o feast_n have_v its_o vigil_n and_o octave_n they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o honour_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o angel_n the_o thirty_o of_o november_n be_v saint_n andrewâ—_n day_n he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n luke_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o the_o six_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o charity_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n they_o write_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o will_v never_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n but_o once_o on_o wedensdays_n and_o friday_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n thomas_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n &_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v first_o shoot_v with_o arrow_n and_o then_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n saint_n stephen_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n so_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v place_v next_o to_o christ_n nativity_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o christ_n nativity_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n nativity_n in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v honour_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n he_o escape_v miraculous_o first_o poison_n and_o then_o burn_a oil_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n be_v for_o the_o innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o herod_n for_o the_o infant_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o ambrose_n bishop_n on_o december_n 7._o anselm_n bishop_n april_n 21._o augustine_n bishop_n august_n 21._o babylas_n bishop_n january_n 24._o barbara_n the_o virgin_n december_n 4._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n june_n 11._o basil_n bishop_n april_n 26._o basil_n the_o great_a january_n 1_o bernard_n abbot_n august_n 20._o bonauâ—ntura_n the_o cardinal_n july_n 14._o three_o boniface_n and_o three_o katherine_n on_o several_a day_n christopher_n martyr_n july_n 25._o clemens_n pope_n and_o martyr_n november_n 23._o saint_n paul_n conversion_n april_n 25._o saint_n augustine_n conversion_n may_v 5._o cyprian_a martyr_n september_n 26._o dionyflus_fw-la the_o areopagiâ—e_n october_n 9_o epiphanius_n bishop_n may_v 12._o george_n martyr_n april_n 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n march_v 12._o gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n may_v 9_o gregorius_n thaumaturguâ—_n november_n 17._o william_n confessor_n february_n 10._o hierom_n september_n 30._o ignatius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n feburary_n 1_o ignafius_fw-la loyoâ—a_n july_n 31._o johannes_n chrysostom_n bishop_n january_n 27._o john_n damascen_n may_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mary_n husband_n march_v 19_o irenaeus_n martyr_n august_n 26._o julianus_n martyr_n january_n 9_o justinus_n martyr_n april_n 13._o landfrancus_fw-la bishop_n july_n 3_o laurence_n martyr_n august_n 10._o lewis_n king_n august_n 25._o marry_o magdalen_n july_n 22._o mathias_n apostle_n february_n 24_o michael_n archangel_n september_n 29._o narcissus_n bishop_n october_n 29._o olaus_n king_n etc._n july_n 29._o patrick_n bishop_n march_z 17._o polycarpus_n bishop_n january_n 26._o severinus_fw-la boethius_n october_n 23._o thomas_n bishop_n december_n 29._o tomas_n aquinâ—s_n march_v 7._o vigilius_n bishop_n june_n 26._o there_o be_v multitude_n more_o in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o they_o have_v also_o holy_a day_n for_o some_o eminent_a jew_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o angel_n also_o and_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eâ—coenia_fw-la a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n q._n 27._o what_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n do_v they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a._n they_o have_v in_o they_o their_o relic_n picture_n saint_n image_n cross_n also_o and_o crucifix_n the_o image_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o paint_v with_o wing_n to_o signify_v their_o swiftness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o white_a garment_n also_o to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n about_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o daniel_n like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v on_o christ._n they_o have_v chalice_n not_o of_o glass_n because_o subject_a to_o break_v not_o of_o wood_n because_o that_o be_v porous_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o liquor_n not_o of_o brass_n nor_o copper_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a smell_n thereof_o and_o rust_n or_o canker_n but_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o have_v also_o candlestick_n taper_n and_o lamp_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o day_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n their_o censer_n and_o incense_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o like_a incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n these_o odour_n be_v burn_v in_o their_o church_n both_o to_o expel_v bad_a vapour_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v also_o their_o flappe_n or_o fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v from_o the_o chalice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o bird_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o pray_v their_o patinâ—_n and_o other_o vessel_n shine_v bright_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o out_o conversation_n the_o corporal_n be_v the_o linen_n cloth_n in_o
come_v of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o government_n hold_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o herod_n the_o first_o overthrow_v it_o by_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o substitute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n unworthy_a man_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o singer_n be_v permit_v by_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o retain_v then_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o have_v also_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n who_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o synagogue_n of_o their_o profession_n abroad_o in_o alexandria_n cilicia_n and_o other_o place_n acts._n 6._o 9_o and_o in_o judea_n too_o whither_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o ruler_n act_n 13._o 15._o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o call_v prophet_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v much_o pester_v by_o the_o samaritan_n essean_n sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n nazarean_o who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o mojes_n hemerobaptist_n who_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o and_o the_o herodian_o who_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v christ_n the_o essean_n contemn_v marriage_n and_o think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o thing_n equal_a the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o scripture_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n account_v all_o profane_a but_o themselves_o they_o place_v all_o sanctimony_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o sadducee_n so_o call_v from_o justice_n deny_v providence_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o will_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n perver_v all_o by_o their_o sophistical_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v sigonius_n bertram_n josephus_n and_o other_o q._n but_o what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n in_o rome_n day_n venice_n worm_n mentz_n frankford_n on_o the_o moen_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o scrape_v their_o shoe_n with_o a_o iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n before_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v with_o great_a reverence_n bow_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ark_n where_o their_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v read_v in_o their_o book_n they_o that_o can_v read_v must_v hearken_v diligent_o and_o say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v read_v for_o their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n which_o they_o general_o understand_v not_o they_o utter_v divers_a brief_a benediction_n and_o after_o they_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o because_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v be_v banish_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o read_v the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o some_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o return_n thither_o which_o they_o daily_o expect_v for_o which_o they_o express_v great_a joy_n and_o vociferation_n then_o they_o read_v a_o long_a prayer_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 30._o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n other_o song_n also_o they_o sing_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o word_n harken_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n they_o turn_v their_o head_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n twice_o stand_v straight_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o isai._n 6._o 3._o holy_n holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o leap_v three_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v shall_v eat_v burn_a coal_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o they_o utter_v a_o execrable_a praver_fw-mi against_o all_o christian_n and_o baptize_v jew_n then_o they_o pray_v for_o peace_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o left_a then_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n like_o crab_n go_v backward_o they_o use_v also_o to_o go_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o by_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o christian_n they_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o q._n what_o circumstance_n do_v the_o jew_n now_o observe_v in_o pray_v a._n they_o pray_v be_v gird_v prayer_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o pray_v to_o belch_v yawn_v spit_v or_o break_v wind_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o if_o any_o be_v necessiate_v to_o break_v wind_n he_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n so_o full_a of_o hole_n he_o that_o pray_v must_v make_v no_o interruption_n though_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v a_o hundred_o blessing_n every_o day_n in_o pray_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v their_o naked_a skin_n they_o hold_v sneeze_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o break_v wind_n to_o be_v ominous_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o say_v hearty_o amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n hasten_v their_o redemption_n q._n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o evening_n prayer_n a._n about_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o a_o hammer_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n prayer_n warn_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o evening_n prayer_n when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o begin_v their_o service_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n then_o the_o precentor_n have_v say_v or_o sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o half_a that_o holy_a prayer_n call_v kaddesh_n the_o whole_a synagogve_n say_v eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n and_o then_o the_o preceptor_n come_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o face_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n this_o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o and_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v the_o six_o psalm_n have_v end_v their_o evening_n prayer_n and_o pawse_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v their_o night_n prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o return_v late_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v drink_v after_o supper_n therefore_o before_o they_o depart_v they_o say_v some_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o take_v the_o liturgy-book_n and_o shut_v it_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o till_o his_o neighbour_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v holy_a the_o monday_n and_o thursday_n a._n ezdras_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v three_o time_n
bird_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o think_v life_n and_o death_n plenty_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congâ—_n they_o worship_v some_o monstrous_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1490._o at_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n afterward_o call_v saint_a saviour_n be_v erect_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n in_o great_a magnificence_n this_o church_n have_v 28._o canon_n resident_n all_o their_o idol_n of_o beast_n bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n with_o their_o conjure_a character_n be_v burn_v divers_a religious_a person_n and_o jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o portugal_n thither_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o college_n for_o divinity_n and_o the_o arts._n see_v purchas_n lopez_n maffaeus_n osorius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n profess_v a._n in_o loango_n under_o the_o line_n neighbour_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v circumcise_v every_o tradesman_n appease_v his_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n the_o husbandman_n with_o corn_n the_o weaver_n with_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o kill_v goat_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o make_v divers_a feast_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o priest_n at_o kenga_n the_o seaport_n of_o loango_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n keep_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n honour_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o idol_n at_o morumba_n thirty_o league_n northward_o where_o boy_n be_v swear_v to_o serve_v this_o god_n and_o be_v initiate_v with_o hard_a diet_n ten_o day_n silence_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o a_o cut_n in_o their_o shoulder_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o idol_n foot_n their_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o idol_n at_o anzichi_n they_o be_v circumcise_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o each_o man_n his_o particular_a idol_n in_o some_o of_o these_o neighbour_a country_n the_o people_n be_v man-eater_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n use_v charm_a vociferation_n dance_v and_o pipe_v see_v lopez_n barros_n and_o other_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o island_n about_o africa_n a._n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mahumetan_n in_o some_o christian_n religion_n but_o in_o most_o heathen_n in_o socotera_n a_o island_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o best_a aloe_n they_o be_v jacobite_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o abuna_n or_o priest_n they_o much_o reverence_v the_o crosse._n they_o have_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o enter_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o porch_n in_o madagascar_n or_o the_o great_a island_n of_o saint_n laurence_n there_o be_v many_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o coast_n but_o more_o idolater_n within_o the_o land_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o creator_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o use_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o punish_v adultery_n and_o theft_n with_o death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n thomas_n under_o the_o line_n be_v christian_n and_o moor_n in_o divers_a island_n be_v no_o people_n at_o all_o in_o the_o canary_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n who_o they_o first_o prostitute_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o this_o uncivil_a civility_n they_o use_v to_o stranger_n instead_o of_o hospitality_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a by_o set_v they_o upright_o against_o a_o wall_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o vessel_n of_o milk_n by_o he_o madera_n be_v also_o possess_v by_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o island_n on_o this_o hither_o part_n of_o the_o african_a coast_n see_v ortelius_n mercater_v and_o other_o geographer_n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v among_o the_o american_n a._n before_o the_o spaniard_n come_v thither_o thereof_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o divers_a nation_n so_o they_o worship_v divers_a god_n after_o divers_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o canada_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n before_o the_o french_a come_v thither_o and_o in_o most_o place_n there_o as_o yet_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o fling_v dust_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n marry_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o marry_v again_o but_o go_v still_o after_o in_o black_a and_o besmear_v their_o face_n with_o coal_n dust_n and_o grease_n they_o do_v first_o expose_v their_o daughter_n to_o any_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n they_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o the_o star_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o under_o the_o horizon_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n stick_v a_o multitude_n of_o arrow_n in_o the_o begin_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o spring_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o have_v divers_a ridiculous_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o once_o drink_v much_o tobacco_n and_o then_o give_v the_o pipe_n to_o their_o governor_n with_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o careful_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o pipe_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o misery_n such_o senseless_a conceit_n have_v these_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v savage_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o devil_n praise_n to_o dance_v about_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o leap_v over_o they_o they_o bemoan_v the_o dead_a a_o great_a while_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o the_o grave_n many_o of_o these_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o 1638._o see_v father_n paul_n relation_n of_o new_a france_n see_v also_o champlain_n and_o jaques_n cartier_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o virginia_n a._n before_o the_o english_a plant_v christianity_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n religion_n and_o many_o idol_n as_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n there_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n but_o one_o principal_o who_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n give_v to_o their_o god_n the_o form_n of_o man_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o pray_v sing_a and_o offering_n they_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o a_o burn_a pit_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o garment_n of_o skin_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v like_o a_o comb_n on_o their_o crown_n they_o carry_v their_o god_n about_o with_o they_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o howl_v and_o dance_v about_o fire_n with_o rattle_v of_o gourd_n or_o pompian_a rind_n in_o their_o hand_n beat_v the_o ground_n with_o stone_n and_o offer_v of_o tobacco_n dear_a suet_n and_o blood_n on_o their_o stone_n altar_n they_o undertake_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o feather_n and_o weasel_n tail_n and_o his_o face_n paint_v as_o ugly_a as_o the_o devil_n they_o bury_v their_o king_n after_o their_o body_n eat_v burn_v and_o dry_v in_o white_a skin_n within_o arch_n of_o mat_n with_o their_o wealth_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o body_n be_v place_v the_o devil_n image_n the_o woman_n express_v their_o sorrow_n with_o black_a paint_n and_o yell_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n may_v enter_v these_o house_n where_o the_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n be_v keep_v instead_o of_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n they_o fling_v the_o first_o bit_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o will_v appease_v a_o storm_n they_o cast_v tobacco_n into_o the_o water_n sometime_o they_o sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v
of_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a they_o shave_v their_o whole_a body_n go_v bareheaded_a and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o wear_v ring_n in_o which_o be_v precious_a stone_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o knotty_a club_n they_o be_v desperate_a assassinate_v will_v rob_v and_o murder_v when_o they_o find_v occasion_n they_o eat_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v asserad_n or_o matslach_n which_o make_v they_o mad_a then_o they_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o flesh_n the_o mad_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v reverence_v in_o anatolia_n near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n of_o they_o be_v a_o covent_n of_o these_o monk_n be_v about_o five_o hundred_o where_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v keep_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o this_o order_n about_o eight_o thousand_o over_o who_o their_o superior_a call_v assambaba_n be_v precedent_n on_o the_o friday_n after_o their_o devotion_n they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o asserad_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a about_o a_o fire_n sing_v ballad_n which_o do_v with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n they_o cut_v flower_n and_o figure_n on_o their_o skin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o woman_n they_o most_o affect_v this_o feast_n hold_v seven_o day_n which_o end_v with_o banner_n display_v and_o drum_n beat_v they_o depart_v all_o to_o their_o several_a covent_n beg_v alm_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o march_v their_o four_o order_n call_v torlach_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o dervish_n but_o that_o they_o wear_v also_o a_o bear_n skin_n instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n but_o they_o go_v bare_a head_a and_o shave_v they_o anoint_v their_o head_n with_o oil_n against_o cold_a and_o burn_v their_o temple_n against_o defluxion_n their_o life_n be_v beastly_a and_o beggarly_a live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n they_o be_v beg_v in_o every_o corner_n and_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o desert_n place_n for_o they_o will_v rob_v and_o plunder_v they_o profess_v palmistry_n like_o our_o gypsy_n who_o use_v to_o pick_v silly_a woman_n pocket_n as_o they_o be_v look_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o old_a man_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o prophet_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v money_n from_o any_o rich_a man_n they_o repair_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o old_a man_n there_o propehsy_v sudden_a destruction_n against_o that_o house_n etc._n which_o to_o prevent_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n desire_v the_o old_a man_n prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o his_o train_n with_o money_n which_o they_o spend_v wicked_o for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sodomy_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n q._n be_v there_o no_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n among_o they_o a._n yes_o many_o more_o some_z whereof_o go_v naked_a except_o their_o privity_n seem_v no_o way_n move_v either_o with_o summer_n heat_n or_o winter_n cold_a they_o can_v endure_v cut_v and_o slash_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v insensible_o to_o have_v their_o patience_n the_o more_o admire_v some_o will_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o abstinence_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v spare_o and_o seldom_o some_o profess_v poverty_n and_o will_v enjoy_v no_o earthly_a thing_n other_o again_o profess_v perpetual_a silence_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v though_o urge_v with_o injury_n and_o torture_n some_o avoid_v all_o conversation_n with_o man_n other_o brag_v of_o revelation_n vision_n and_o enthusiasm_n some_o wear_v feather_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v they_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n some_o bave_v ring_n in_o their_o ear_n to_o note_v theri_fw-la subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o harken_v to_o spiritual_a revelation_n some_o hare_n chain_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n to_o show_v they_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o world_n some_o by_o their_o mean_a clothes_n brag_v of_o their_o poverty_n some_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o hospitality_n carry_v pitcher_n of_o clean_a water_n which_o they_o proffer_n to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v without_o take_v any_o reward_n some_o dwell_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v on_o what_o the_o people_n offer_v they_o some_o of_o they_o have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o then_o give_v out_o that_o they_o conceive_v and_o bare_a child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n purposely_o to_o extenuate_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o christ._n some_o be_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n some_o be_v for_o tradition_n and_o merit_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v and_o not_o by_o grace_n these_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o meditation_n prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o christ_n law_n be_v as_o good_a as_o mahomet_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o enter_v into_o christian_a church_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o besprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n these_o votary_n have_v their_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o their_o want_n and_o to_o who_o they_o assign_v particular_a office_n some_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o traveller_n some_o of_o child_n other_o some_o of_o child_n bearing-woman_n some_o of_o secret_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v also_o their_o martyr_n relic_n and_o lie_v miracle_n q._n what_o secular_a priest_n have_v they_o a._n they_o have_v eight_o order_n or_o degree_n 1._o the_o mophti_n or_o their_o pope_n priest_n on_o who_o judgement_n all_o depend_v even_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a affair_n 2._o the_o caldelescher_n who_o under_o the_o mophti_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o cadi_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 4._o modecis_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o hospital_n 5._o antiphi_n who_o public_o read_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n hold_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o other_o a_o scimitar_n 6._o imam_n who_o in_o their_o temple_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 7._o meizin_v who_o on_o their_o tower_n sing_v and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n 8._o sophi_n who_o be_v their_o sing_a man_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o high_a order_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n the_o inferior_a by_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o work_v and_o use_v trade_n there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o to_o read_v the_o alcoran_n in_o arabian_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v to_o strike_v any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o turk_n but_o of_o life_n in_o a_o christian._n etc._n in_o such_o esteem_n they_o have_v their_o beggarly_a priest_n q._n wherein_o do_v the_o mahumerans_n devotion_n consist_v chief_o a._n in_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o mosches_n devotion_n or_o temple_n the_o chicfe_n of_o which_o be_v saint_n sophi_n in_o constantinople_n build_v or_o rather_o repair_v by_o justinian_n 2._o in_o their_o hospital_n both_o for_o poor_a and_o stranger_n 3._o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o school_n 4._o in_o their_o wash_n whereof_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n one_o of_o all_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o private_a part_n only_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hand_n foot_n face_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n 5._o in_o give_v of_o alm_n either_o in_o money_n or_o in_o meat_n for_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v beast_n but_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o altar_n these_o beast_n they_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a their_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o either_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v one_o share_n the_o poor_a another_o the_o three_o they_o eat_v themselves_o 6._o in_o make_v of_o vow_n which_o be_v altogether_o conditional_a for_o they_o pay_v they_o if_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v otherwise_o not_o 7._o in_o adorn_v their_o temple_n with_o multitud_n of_o lamp_n burn_v with_o oil_n and_o with_o tapestry_n spread_v on_o mat_n upon_o which_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n on_o the_o wall_n be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o prophet_n mahomet_n 8._o in_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o on_o friday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n because_o mahomet_n birthday_n six_o time_n bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n twice_o as_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v whosoever_o absent_v himself_o chief_o
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o hospinian_n observe_v out_o of_o budaeus_fw-la these_o monk_n be_v tie_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n q._n 8._o what_o religious_a order_n do_v saint_n hierome_n erect_v a._n s._n hierom_n who_o be_v coetaneal_a with_o s._n basil_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o heathenish_a life_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n hierom._n betake_v himself_o with_o some_o other_o into_o syria_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n afterward_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v so_o hate_v there_o by_o the_o clergy_n who_o vice_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o monastical_a life_n in_o syria_n where_o paula_n a_o noble_a roman_a marton_n erect_v four_o monastery_n three_o for_o woman_n and_o one_o for_o man_n in_o bethlehem_n near_o the_o stable_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o covent_n saint_n hiâ—rom_n live_v many_o year_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o devotion_n hierom._n writing_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o educate_v also_o of_o divers_a noble_a youth_n to_o who_o he_o read_v rhetoric_n and_o the_o poet_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 91._o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o christ_n 421._o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n be_v call_v hieronymiani_fw-la monk_n who_o garment_n be_v of_o swart_a or_o brown_a colour_n over_o their_o coat_n they_o wear_v a_o plate_a cloak_n divide_v they_o gird_v their_o coat_n with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o wear_v wooden_a shoe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n of_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n granellus_fw-la a_o florentin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1365._o these_o hierâ—mites_n flourish_v most_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n q._n 9_o of_o what_o religious_a order_n be_v saint_n augustine_n hold_v to_o be_v author_n a._n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v canon_n regulars_n bear_v saint_n augustine_n name_n austin_n and_o of_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o that_o great_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o yet_o certain_a we_o find_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o manichee_n till_o he_o be_v 31._o year_n of_o age_n and_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n with_o his_o friend_n alipius_n as_o he_o be_v bewail_v his_o former_a life_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o music_n of_o child_n say_v to_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_n lege_fw-la that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o read_v look_v about_o and_o see_v no_o body_n he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o so_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o passage_n he_o light_v on_o be_v this_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o go_v with_o alipius_n to_o milan_n where_o they_o be_v both_o baptize_v with_o his_o son_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n theâ—â—_n after_o this_o have_v spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o presbyter_n and_o then_o bishop_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o live_v with_o other_o learned_a man_n â—s_a in_o a_o college_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v abroad_o divers_a divine_n to_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o hippo_n and_o bishop_n to_o other_o place_n now_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n be_v first_o a_o eremite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n before_o he_o erect_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o hippo_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o eremite_n of_o his_o order_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o his_o monk_n or_o canon_n but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o as_o divers_z other_o order_n who_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o his_o rule_n as_o the_o scopettini_fw-la institute_v by_o steven_n and_o james_n of_o sena_n and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1408._o the_o prisonâ—rii_n call_v also_o lateranenses_n these_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o luca_n in_o hetruria_n which_o eugenius_n 4._o ratify_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o alga_n institute_v at_o venice_n by_o lâ—â—rentius_n justinianus_n anno._n 1407._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 22._o these_o wear_v a_o blue_a habit_n the_o dâ—minicans_n also_o brigidian_o jesuati_n servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hieromite_n antonian_o trinitaries_n brother_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciâ—eri_fw-la brother_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n eremite_v of_o saint_n paul_n with_o divers_a other_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a be_v a_o white_a cloth_n coat_n open_v before_o and_o down_o to_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v gird_v to_o their_o body_n and_o over_o it_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o over_o that_o â—_o short_a black_a cloak_n to_o their_o elbow_n with_o a_o hood_n fasten_v to_o it_o their_o crown_n be_v shave_v like_o other_o friar_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o wear_v a_o bread_n hat_n or_o a_o black_a cornered_a cap._n but_o saint_n augustine_n eremite_n wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n underneath_o there_o be_v a_o white_a little_a coat_n their_o girdle_n be_v of_o leather_n with_o a_o buckle_v of_o horn._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o monastical_a canon_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n erect_v who_o instead_o of_o a_o abbot_n have_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o governor_n these_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v monastery_n and_o corrupt_o minster_n these_o canon_n whilst_o they_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v name_v regular_a but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o strict_a way_n of_o live_v and_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n they_o receive_v a_o new_a name_n of_o canon_n secular_a etc._n volaterran_n reckon_v 4555._o monastery_n of_o canon_n in_o europe_n 700._o in_o italy_n whereas_o now_o be_v scarce_o 60._o pope_n 36._o cardinal_n 300._o of_o canonise_v saint_n 7500._o q._n 10._o do_v saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v a._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o saint_n austin_n never_o beg_v himself_o but_o do_v live_v by_o his_o learned_a and_o pious_a labour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o by_o beg_v beg_v saint_n paul_n labour_v work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o 2._o thes._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v a_o beggar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o curse_n to_o beg_v therefore_o david_n wish_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v beside_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a be_v robber_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n undertake_v voluntary_a poverty_n because_o he_o confess_v luc._n 6._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o luc._n 8._o 3._o that_o the_o woman_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o nor_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o to_o â—ide_v on_o nor_o a_o grave_a of_o his_o own_o to_o lie_v in_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o beg_v or_o live_v idle_o for_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o do_v good_a therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o employ_v his_o life_n shall_v not_o want_v nor_o need_v to_o beg_v and_o so_o if_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v pain_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mendicant_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n no_o man_n go_v a_o warfare_n on_o he_o on_o charge_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o
be_v that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a i_o deny_v not_o also_o but_o there_o be_v lazarus_n the_o two_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o cripple_n in_o the_o act_n who_o do_v beg_v but_o theâ—_n the_o jewish_a government_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o their_o law_n much_o neglect_v or_o corrupt_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n again_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o whereof_o judas_n be_v the_o carrier_n now_o christ_n assume_v voluntary_a poverty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o beg_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v want_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o poverty_n to_o we_o and_o to_o â—each_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a god_n also_o to_o humble_v we_o do_v suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o â—ant_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o elias_n when_o he_o ask_v â—read_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o david_n when_o he_o desire_v bread_n of_o abimelech_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o beg_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o true_a happiness_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n may_v renounce_v his_o wealth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d infidel_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o monk_n who_o can_v work_v or_o preach_v and_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o work_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o charity_n as_o out_o of_o justice_n q._n 11._o be_v that_o leathreâ—_n girdle_n ever_o wear_v by_o s._n augustin_n with_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n use_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o body_n a._n â—_o that_o saint_n austin_n ever_o wear_v this_o girdle_n girdle_n be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n 2._o that_o this_o girdle_n have_v miraculous_o cure_v disease_n and_o assuage_v pain_n be_v believe_v by_o divers_a lay-people_n even_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o this_o end_n wear_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o wonderful_a cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o girdle_n be_v aâ—â—evered_v by_o divers_a but_o how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o god_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n produce_v strange_a cure_n as_o by_o christ_n hospital_n saint_n peter_n shadow_n sâ—int_n paul'_v handkerchieff_n the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n â—_o god_n permit_v satan_n sometime_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v delude_v 6._o many_o strange_a cure_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n rather_o than_o to_o such_o weak_a outward_a mean_n 7._o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v write_v be_v too_o much_o temeritiâ—â—_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v too_o much_o credulity_n 8._o we_o read_v of_o miracle_n not_o only_o do_v by_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n simom_n magus_n antichrist_n apollonius_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n so_o miracle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o true_a 10._o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o miracle_n canus_n loc._n 1._o 11._o c._n 6._o call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n espencaeus_fw-la upon_o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n caietan_n digr_n 21._o opusc._n de_fw-fr concep_n virg._n c._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n on_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a because_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n a._n at_o first_o they_o use_v to_o work_v exercise_n when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v sober_o to_o go_v decent_a in_o their_o apparel_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v often_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o read_v meditate_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o study_v temperance_n continency_n modesty_n obedience_n silence_n and_o other_o virtue_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o hundred_o every_o nine_o have_v their_o decurio_fw-la or_o ten_o man_n to_o overlook_v they_o and_o every_o hundred_o have_v their_o centurio_n to_o who_o the_o ten_o decurion_n be_v subject_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bed_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o meet_v to_o sing_v and_o hear_v sermon_n at_o table_n they_o fit_v silent_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n herb_n and_o salt_n the_o old_a man_n only_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o night_n they_o have_v their_o hoâ—â—_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o summer_n they_o dine_v but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o chief_a governor_n they_o call_v father_n in_o syriack_n abbot_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o his_o life_n exemplary_a these_o ancient_a monk_n use_v to_o wear_v hood_n and_o girdle_n they_o go_v also_o with_o staff_n and_o scrip_n of_o goat_n skin_n but_o in_o egypt_n they_o wear_v no_o shoe_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o country_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o brother_n till_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o in_o mesopotamia_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n the_o brother_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o servant_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o office_n to_o the_o next_o in_o most_o place_n they_o observe_v the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n for_o prayer_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v by_o wait_v ten_o day_n together_o without_o the_o gate_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o shall_v be_v utter_v against_o they_o then_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n humility_n silence_n obedience_n meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n submission_n confession_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n then_o be_v these_o probationer_n strip_v of_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o clothe_v in_o monk_n habit_n and_o be_v try_v one_o whole_a year_n under_o strict_a discipline_n if_o there_o be_v dislike_n on_o either_o side_n they_o receive_v their_o own_o clothes_n again_o from_o the_o steward_n &_o be_v dismiss_v the_o monastery_n small_a offence_n among_o these_o monk_n be_v punish_v with_o public_a humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o offender_n lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbot_n bid_v he_o rise_v but_o great_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o expulsion_n during_o their_o sit_v at_o table_n they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o idle_a talk_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n see_v not_o by_o bread_n â—lone_a man_n do_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o caâ—neth_v out_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n these_o primitive_a monastery_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o who_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v abroad_o from_o their_o covent_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a monastery_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o set_v fast_n etc._n â—â—_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n or_o to_o different_a clothes_n and_o colour_n or_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o monastery_n than_o their_o own_o like_n q._n 13_o why_o do_v religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n a._n because_o long_a hair_n be_v abuse_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o pride_n beard_n luxury_n and_o superstition_n it_o do_v argue_v also_o effeminatnesse_n childishness_n or_o slavishnesse_n for_o in_o some_o place_n slave_n use_v
saint_n augustine_n monk_n and_o of_o his_o eremite_n he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o wear_v on_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o coat_n of_o males_n his_o bed_n be_v a_o hard_a board_n without_o either_o straw_n or_o coverlid_n with_o often_o kneel_v kiss_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o beat_v it_o with_o his_o forehead_n and_o nose_n he_o make_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n hard_a like_o a_o callus_fw-la or_o corn_n and_o his_o nose_n crooked_a this_o order_n at_o first_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o prior_n afterward_o pope_n john_n 22._o give_v they_o a_o abbot_n the_o carthusian_n or_o charter_n friar_n be_v institute_v by_o bruno_n carthusian_n bear_v in_o collen_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080._o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o office_n for_o his_o fellow_n professor_n now_o dead_a a_o man_n high_o repute_v for_o his_o holy_a life_n the_o dead_a corpse_n sudden_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o beer_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n condemn_v these_o word_n it_o utter_v three_o several_a day_n at_o which_o bruno_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v so_o pious_a be_v damn_v what_o will_v become_v of_o himself_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n hereupon_o he_o with_o six_o of_o his_o scholar_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o hideous_a place_n for_o dark_a wood_n high_a hill_n rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n near_o grenoble_n the_o place_n be_v call_v carthusia_n whence_o his_o monk_n take_v their_o name_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n have_v obtain_v the_o ground_n of_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o also_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n by_o their_o rule_n these_o monk_n shall_v wear_v sackcloth_n or_o a_o hair_n shirt_n next_o their_o skin_n a_o long_a white_a cloth-coat_n loose_v with_o a_o hood_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n over_o when_o they_o walk_v abroad_o the_o lay-brother_n wear_v a_o short_a coat_n to_o their_o knee_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o they_o buy_v no_o fish_n but_o eat_v they_o when_o offer_v they_o eat_v branny_n bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o feed_v only_o upon_o cheese_n and_o egg_n on_o the_o three_o day_n or_o saturday_n on_o pulse_n or_o potherb_n on_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o every_o one_o dress_v his_o own_o meat_n they_o eat_v apart_o and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n epiphany_n purification_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n michael_n martin_n and_o all-saint_n they_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o together_o at_o one_o table_n and_o then_o may_v talk_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o cell_n wherein_o they_o pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o write_v book_n and_o in_o these_o cell_n they_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n but_o their_o matin_n and_o vesper_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o have_v mass_n on_o these_o day_n wherein_o they_o eat_v twice_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o except_o the_o prior_n and_o procurator_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o enjoy_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o land_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o sheep_n goat_n and_o ass_n which_o they_o must_v not_o exceed_v they_o must_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o have_v in_o one_o covent_n above_o twelve_o religious_a meâ—_n beside_o the_o prior_n and_o eighteen_o convert_v or_o lay-brother_n with_o a_o few_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o prior_n and_o his_o brother_n sit_v etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o low_a choir_n by_o themselves_o they_o never_o admit_v any_o again_o into_o their_o society_n who_o once_o leave_v they_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v fall_v off_o now_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v a_o meeting_n or_o chapter_n yearly_a at_o carthusia_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n hither_o two_o monk_n out_o of_o every_o cloister_n do_v repair_v where_o they_o stay_v fourteen_o day_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o an._n 1178._o they_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1180._o and_o seat_v themselves_o at_o witham_n near_o bath_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardin_n and_o humiliati_fw-la a._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1095._o saint_n anthony_n monk_n of_o vienna_n be_v set_v up_o by_o gastho_n and_o gerondus_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v ciâ—â—ertians_n the_o cistertian_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1098._o by_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molismenia_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o benedictines_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o steven_n harding_n a_o englishman_n forsake_v that_o society_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o one_o and_o twenty_o other_o monk_n come_v to_o cistertium_n in_o burgundy_n where_o they_o erect_v their_o covent_n here_o they_o resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n and_o dyer_n introduce_v by_o the_o loose_a monk_n of_o that_o order_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o saint_n bennet_n ever_o possess_v church_n altar_n oblation_n tithe_n and_o sepulture_n or_o that_o he_o have_v mill_n farm_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o covent_n or_o that_o he_o bury_v there_o any_o except_o his_o own_o sister_n therefore_o they_o mean_v to_o abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o profess_v poverty_n with_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o husbandry_n or_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o with_o saint_n bennet_n they_o order_v that_o their_o monastery_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n if_o any_o monk_n run_v away_o from_o his_o monastery_n he_o must_v be_v force_v back_o again_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o cistertiant_a must_v be_v content_v with_o two_o coat_n and_o two_o hood_n they_o must_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o observe_v strict_o their_o fast_n they_o must_v salute_v stranger_n by_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v their_o foot_n no_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covent_n after_o the_o three_o time_n the_o abbot_n table_n must_v be_v furnish_v for_o stranger_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o an._n 1100._o and_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1132._o their_o colour_n be_v gray_a whence_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v name_v grisei_n bernardines_n the_o bernardines_n so_o call_v from_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarivallis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cistertian_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n over_o a_o white_a cloak_n yet_o on_o festival_n they_o wear_v the_o cistertian_n habit_n to_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v the_o bernardines_n and_o cistertian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o advocat_n or_o bishop_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o bless_v the_o abbot_n he_o may_v receive_v benediction_n from_o his_o own_o monk_n the_o humiliati_fw-la arise_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1164._o humiliati_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barbarâ—ssa_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o lambardie_n bring_v captive_a thence_o into_o germany_n multitude_n of_o man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o grow_a weary_a of_o their_o long_a exile_n clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o delinquency_n from_o this_o posture_n they_o be_v call_v humiliati_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o their_o tear_n and_o habit_n other_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n who_o be_v return_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n therefore_o they_o build_v monastery_n in_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o make_v of_o cloth_n innocent_n the_o three_o do_v first_o ratify_v this_o order_n and_o then_o their_o succeed_a pope_n they_o wear_v a_o plain_a coat_n a_o scopular_a and_o a_o white_a
who_o be_v of_o the_o cistentian_a order_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n the_o revenue_n of_o their_o master_n be_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o sleep_v in_o their_o clothes_n gird_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o chapel_n hall_n kitchen_n and_o dormitory_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o on_o sunday_n tuesday_n and_o thursdays_n and_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o must_v fast_o mondays_n wednesdays_n and_o friday_n from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n till_o easter_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n if_o any_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v acquire_v from_o the_o saracen_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o build_v church_n or_o chapel_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o knight_n who_o also_o may_v choose_v their_o own_o clergy_n other_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confirmation_n or_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o spain_n james._n be_v institute_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o be_v to_o follow_v saint_n aâ—tins_n rule_n the_o first_o master_n be_v peter_n ferdinand_n who_o yearly_a revenue_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n knighthood_n they_o be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1170._o the_o great_a master_n iâ—_n next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o power_n and_o state_n they_o weaâ—_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n a_o purple_a cross_n before_o theiâ—_n breast_n other_o resemble_v the_o hilt_n of_o a_o two-handed_a sword_n call_v spatha_fw-la therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v call_v milites_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la de_fw-fr spatho_n and_o the_o order_n from_o compostella_n be_v name_v compostellanus_fw-la many_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o be_v in_o chrisstendom_n as_o of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o france_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o navaâ—_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o venice_n of_o the_o dove_n in_o castille_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o burgundy_n of_o saint_n maurice_n in_o savoy_n of_o saint_n stephen_n in_o tuscany_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v rather_o secular_a then_o religious_a knight_n thâ—â—â—st_v of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o own_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a._n of_o these_o be_v four_o sort_n namely_o augustinian_n carmelites_n meendicants_n praedicant_o and_o minorit_n the_o augustinian_n be_v erect_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o aâ—nitania_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1150._o from_o who_o they_o be_v name_v â—uilehelmits_n but_o afterward_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o augustinian_n understand_v that_o their_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o eremile_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v under_o different_a titleâ—_n and_o rule_n austin_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o live_v under_o one_o â—â—â—d_v and_o to_o profess_v one_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o interim_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v to_o who_o saint_n austin_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n have_v a_o great_a head_n but_o small_a link_n by_o this_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o perfect_a the_o union_n which_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o he_o 〈…〉_z all_o in_o own_o order_n and_o call_v they_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o rule_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v follow_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o general_n prior_n and_o so_o dispense_v with_o their_o former_a rule_n and_o observance_n withal_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o desares_fw-la and_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v â—each_v the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v they_o divers_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v heâ—erius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1290._o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o under_o a_o white_a short_a coat_n a_o lâ—â—thren_a girdle_n with_o â—orn_a buckle_n they_o come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1252._o before_o alexander_n vision_n and_o by_o their_o sermon_n in_o deavour_v to_o advance_v king_n richard_n the_o three_o his_o title_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o eremite_n do_v spread_v so_o fast_o through_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v of_o this_o order_n about_o 200â—_n covent_n these_o monk_n have_v three_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v give_v they_o by_o saint_n austin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o trial_n that_o none_o depart_v of_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v that_o no_o man_n maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n without_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a with_o it_o that_o secret_a fault_n be_v first_o reprove_v and_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o punish_v in_o persecution_n let_v they_o repair_v to_o their_o praepositus_fw-la their_o second_a rule_n contain_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_n and_o sing_v their_o time_n of_o work_v read_v and_o refresh_v of_o their_o obedience_n silence_n and_o behaviour_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a and_o how_o contumacy_n must_v be_v punish_v the_o three_o rule_n contain_v their_o duty_n more_o large_o as_o that_o they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n that_o â—â—eat_a drink_n and_o cloth_n be_v distribute_v as_o need_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n contempt_n or_o rain_v glory_n among_o they_o here_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n abstinence_n 〈…〉_z to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v at_o table_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a to_o be_v modest_a in_o apparre_n worth_a and_o gesture_n in_o their_o look_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o reprove_v immodesty_n in_o their_o brother_n to_o receive_v no_o letter_n nor_o gift_n without_o the_o superior_n knowledge_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o beware_v of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v that_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v countedâ—_n theft_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a a_o wash_n they_o clothes_n that_o in_o sickness_n the_o physician_n be_v advise_v with_o that_o they_o may_v bathe_v sometime_o that_o theâ—_n sick_a want_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o strife_n envy_n nor_o evil_a word_n among_o they_o that_o the_o superior_a use_n not_o harsh_a word_n in_o reprove_v that_o he_o show_v good_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o holy_a conversation_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a humble_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v these_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v once_o every_o week_n which_o rule_n be_v follow_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n regulaâ—s_v and_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mendicant_n except_o the_o minor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o dominican_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bridgidians_n jesuati_n canonsâ—_n regular_n of_o saint_n george_n montolihetense_n eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n etc._n hieronymite_v simple_o cruciferi_fw-la scopetini_n hospitaâ—arii_n sy_n aâ—â—onii_n trinitatis_fw-la servitae_fw-la feruerii_fw-la ferient_a or_o of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciferii_fw-la with_o the_o star_n the_o friar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n de_fw-fr magella_n sepulchritae_fw-la or_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o vâ—lliseholarii_n victoriani_fw-la gilbertini_fw-la the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o augustinian_n fratres_n de_fw-la â—oeiâ—iteâ—tia_fw-la coronatiâ—_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n de_fw-fr spatha_fw-la and_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n exercise_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v qâ—_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o câ—â—meliâ—es_n a._n these_o be_v eremite_n carmelites_n who_o habitation_n be_v in_o cave_n and_o rock_n within_o the_o hill_n carmel_n famous_a for_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisha_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1160._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 11â—1_n almericus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o pope_n legaâ—_n come_v thither_o and_o gather_v these_o
disperse_a anchorite_n into_o one_o body_n and_o build_v they_o a_o monastery_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o the_o well_o of_o elias_n by_o which_o stand_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n perhaps_o from_o this_o chapel_n the_o carmelites_n be_v call_v the_o virgin_n brother_n the_o same_o almericus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o carmelites_n and_o place_v over_o they_o a_o latin_a governor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o begin_v this_o popedom_n aâ—_n 1170._o the_o governors_n name_n v_o as_o â—ertholdus_fw-la aquitanus_n some_o think_v this_o order_n be_v institute_v 40._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o their_o second_o governor_n be_v brochard_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n much_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1199._o be_v abridge_v and_o confirm_v by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o tie_v they_o to_o fast_v silence_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n to_o peter_n the_o eremites_n bead_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o tie_v to_o no_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o ralph_n fresburn_n be_v their_o first_o governor_n here_o and_o hunfrid_n nektâ—n_v the_o first_o carmelite_n that_o read_v school_n divinity_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v of_o that_o order_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n this_o order_n come_v into_o lituania_n anno_fw-la 1427._o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o syria_n their_o garment_n be_v a_o stripe_a cloak_n of_o party_n colour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n but_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o take_v from_o they_o this_o habit_n as_o not_o beseem_v or_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o give_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n and_o under_z a_o coat_n with_o a_o scapulary_a of_o hair-colour_n the_o use_n of_o the_o white_a cloak_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o whilst_o they_o use_v the_o former_a habit_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sultan_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v the_o pope_n new_a livery_n he_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o monastery_n and_o chappel_n honorius_n the_o four_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o nine_o forbid_v they_o to_o enjoy_v possession_n or_o revenue_n but_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n honorius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v they_o call_v instead_o of_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alexander_n the_o four_o allow_v they_o prison_n to_o punish_v their_o apostate_n and_o john_n 23._o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o purgatory_n many_o of_o the_o carmelites_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o voluptuousness_n whereupon_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o be_v call_v observantes_fw-la the_o other_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o order_n be_v hâ—ld_a meritorious_a etc._n and_o three_o year_n indulgence_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v they_o brother_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o many_o of_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o habit_n because_o he_o be_v name_v eliah_n and_o they_o say_v that_o eliah_n do_v wear_v this_o habit_n they_o have_v change_v now_o i_o mean_v the_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la their_o hair-coloured_n coat_n into_o black_a q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o dominican_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n their_o first_o author_n dâ—minicans_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o humiliali_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1205._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v to_o write_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v praedicantes_fw-la or_o praedicatores_fw-la pradicants_n dominicus_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o anno._n 1207._o employ_v with_o twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterâ—iaeâ—s_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aâ—â—igenses_n he_o by_o his_o preach_n so_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o kill_v above_o one_o hundred_o thousâ—nd_o of_o they_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o more_o accompany_v by_o fulce_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o petition_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o confirm_v his_o order_n who_o be_v somewhat_o averse_a till_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v dâ—minicus_n support_v with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o church_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o hereupon_o he_o advise_v dominick_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o dominick_n return_v present_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v sixteen_o together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n intention_n they_o all_o resolve_v to_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o preacher_n in_o the_o interim_n innocent_n die_v honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o institution_n dâ—â—inick_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n he_o divide_v his_o monastery_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o contemplative_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o contemplative_a sister_n the_o three_o be_v for_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o active_a life_n these_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n of_o saint_n dominick_n or_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o dominick_n with_o the_o spiritual_a so_o these_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o dominican_n be_v tie_v to_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n money_n and_o possession_n that_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n a_o general_a chapter_n to_o fast_o seven_o month_n together_o namely_o from_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d day_n in_o september_n till_o easter_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n on_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o lie_v in_o blanket_n not_o in_o sheet_n nor_o on_o featherbed_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n under_o a_o black_a cloak_n which_o they_o say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o one_o rheginaldus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n to_o have_v low-built_a monastery_n answer_v to_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o friar_n praedicant_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v style_v friar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o celebrate_v on_o every_o saturday_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o general_n master_n who_o subordinate_a prelate_n shall_v be_v call_v prior_n but_o not_o abbot_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v master_n general_n be_v dominious_a himself_n anno_fw-la 1220._o who_o die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o not_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_a to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n because_o in_o this_o case_n omission_n or_o transgression_n oblige_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o think_v for_o dominick_n good_a service_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v by_o hâ—â—â—rius_n the_o three_o master_n of_o thâ—_n sacred_a palace_n and_o so_o the_o dominican_n be_v ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z of_o this_o place_n and_o because_o a_o dominican_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o thâ—â—â—der_n that_o their_o priest_n shall_v ever_o after_o in_o the_o eucharist_n use_v their_o left_a hand_n antoninus_n write_v that_o dominick_n receive_v a_o staff_n from_o peter_n and_o a_o book_n from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o hereupon_o his_o disciple_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n dominick_n himself_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o covent_n all_o the_o nun_n disperse_v through_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sabina_n assign_v they_o 44_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o
and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n dominick_n the_o order_n of_o praedicant_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sabellicus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1494._o be_v reckon_v 4143._o monastery_n of_o dominican_n in_o which_o be_v 1500_o master_n of_o divinity_n beside_o divers_a cloister_n of_o they_o in_o armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o 150â—_n covent_n of_o dominican_n nun_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o praedicant_o be_v partly_o the_o mortify_a life_n humility_n &_o abstinence_n of_o dominick_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o prefer_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o the_o best_a cheer_n a_o hair_n shirt_n to_o the_o fine_a linen_n a_o hard_a board_n to_o the_o soft_a bed_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n to_o the_o easy_a pillow_n he_o do_v use_v to_o wear_v a_o iron_n chain_n with_o which_o he_o beat_v himself_o every_o night_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o also_o he_o do_v frequent_o weep_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n together_o in_o church_n he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o as_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v other_o and_o partly_o the_o cause_n be_v his_o frequent_a vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a etc._n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o judge_v partly_o also_o by_o receive_v child_n and_o infant_n into_o their_o society_n before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n beside_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o pope_n carry_v towards_o this_o order_n for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n anno_fw-la 1233._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o ordinary_a but_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n grant_v they_o as_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o man_n pulpit_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v noble_a man_n and_o their_o lady_n confess_v to_o they_o and_o nor_o to_o their_o curate_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o that_o no_o dominician_n can_v change_v his_o order_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o franciscan_n a._n franciscan_n they_o be_v so_o name_v from_o francis_n a_o italian_a merchant_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v call_v john_n he_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o debauch_a life_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v at_o last_o reclaim_v by_o a_o vision_n as_o the_o story_n go_v of_o a_o castle_n full_a of_o arm_n and_o cross_n with_o a_o voice_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n afterwards_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o voice_n to_o repair_v the_o decay_a house_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o steal_v money_n from_o his_o father_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n whereupon_o his_o father_n beat_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o disinherit_v he_o he_o rejoice_v at_o this_o strip_v himself_o naked_a of_o all_o his_o garment_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o father_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o relinquish_v all_o for_o christ._n within_o a_o short_a while_o he_o gather_v many_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n anno_fw-la 1198._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chaste_a poor_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o their_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o order_n till_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n say_v 24._o paternosters_a for_o their_o matteâ—s_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o fast_o from_o all-saint_n till_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o any_o house_n till_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o then_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o money_n nor_o appropriate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o help_v one_o another_o that_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v their_o public_a meeting_n or_o chapter_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v their_o provincial_a minister_n and_o these_o must_v choose_v a_o general_n minister_n over_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o their_o preachâ—â—â—_n be_v man_n of_o approve_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o abroad_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o use_v brotherly_a admonition_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o nunnery_n except_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v that_o none_o go_v to_o convert_v saraceâ—s_n or_o other_o infidel_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o provincial_a minister_n that_o they_o all_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o none_o break_v this_o rule_n except_o he_o will_v incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n this_o rule_n francis_n strengthen_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o rule_n this_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o not_o till_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o vision_n of_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v and_o spread_v under_o he_o and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n support_v the_o decay_a lateran_n etc._n and_o until_o he_o have_v try_v francis_n his_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v by_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o swine_n as_o the_o pope_n advise_v he_o this_o order_n be_v also_o confirm_v again_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o and_o by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o he_o enjoin_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n francis_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v call_v francisâ—ans_n from_o his_o name_n but_o minâ—res_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o superior_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o order_n to_o be_v call_v not_o master_n but_o minister_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o humble_a condition_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n q._n 15._o what_o thing_n else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n a._n 1._o privilege_n francis_n divide_v his_o disciple_n into_o three_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n whereof_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o who_o life_n be_v most_o rigid_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v granary_n nor_o two_o coat_n the_o second_o be_v of_o lady_n and_o poor_a virgin_n who_o from_o saint_n clara_n be_v name_v clarissae_n this_o order_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o the_o former_a minorite_n the_o three_o be_v of_o poenitent_o institute_v for_o marry_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o do_v penance_n these_o may_v enjoy_v propriety_n in_o their_o good_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v for_o contemplation_n and_o action_n too_o namely_o in_o preach_v the_o second_o for_o contemplation_n only_o the_o three_o for_o action_n only_o this_o three_o order_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v religious_a because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o marry_a estate_n &_o enjoy_v propriety_n these_o be_v call_v friar_n fenites_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saccii_fw-la from_o their_o sackcloth_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o continentes_fw-la not_o that_o they_o vow_v continency_n but_o because_o certain_a day_n every_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o woman_n be_v call_v sister_n penitent_n the_o first_o order_n be_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o of_o the_o three_o order_n to_o enter_v their_o church_n in_o time_n of_o interdict_v this_o order_n be_v condemn_v in_o england_n an._n 1307._o but_o be_v again_o advance_v by_o peter_n teuxbury_n a_o franciscan_a minister_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o chapter_n at_o london_n 2._o many_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o minorit_fw-fr order_n namely_o observantes_fw-la conventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la caputiani_fw-la collectanei_fw-la who_o gather_v or_o collect_v the_o money_n amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiâ—â—cula_fw-la paulini_n bofiaini_n gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n and_o servientes_fw-la 3._o francis_n himself_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n without_o any_o artificial_a tincture_n instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o use_v a_o cord_n and_o go_v barefooted_a hence_o after_o long_a altercation_n among_o his_o disciple_n about_o their_o habit_n and_o shoe_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v sole_n only_o have_v no_o more_o upper_a leather_n then_o to_o tie_v the_o shoe_n that_o they_o shall_v travel_v either_o on_o foot_n
the_o guardian_n strike_v on_o the_o shoulder_n three_o time_n with_o the_o sword_n say_v jordain_v thou_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n and_o cross_v he_o three_o time_n then_o kiss_v he_o and_o put_v a_o golden_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n with_o a_o double_a red_a cross_n hang_v at_o it_o at_o last_o the_o knight_n have_v kiss_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o monk_n present_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o be_v dismiss_v this_o order_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1485._o make_v one_o with_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n gladiator_n the_o order_n of_o gladiator_n begin_v in_o livonia_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o tutonicks_n begin_n in_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1204._o they_o be_v call_v gladiatores_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n two_o red_a sword_n across_o albert_n bishop_n of_o riga_n begâ—n_v this_o order_n and_o allow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o chutohe_n revenue_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o habit_n be_v white_a on_o which_o be_v weave_v two_o bloody_a sword_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v their_o innocency_n and_o warfare_n against_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christianity_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o riga_n the_o metropolis_n but_o in_o most_o place_n of_o livonia_n pope_n innocent_n give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n they_o can_v subdue_v there_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o templar_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n both_o the_o cruciferi_fw-la and_o gladiator_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o teutonick_n order_n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n and_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n mark_n a._n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr mercede_fw-la redemption_n or_o of_o redemption_n because_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o redeem_v captive_n be_v institute_v by_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1212._o subdue_v the_o isle_n baleares_n this_o order_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1232._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n they_o be_v of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n the_o knight_n of_o montesia_n montesia_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n they_o be_v iustitute_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n by_o the_o same_o king_n james_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o order_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n scholarium_fw-la and_o be_v also_o cistertian_n the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la begin_v anno_fw-la 1217._o by_o one_o guilelmus_fw-la richardus_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n who_o with_o edward_n and_o manasses_n professor_n of_o divinity_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o desare_n in_o champanie_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n regular_a but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austiâ—_n they_o borrow_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o cistertian_n that_o the_o prior_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o order_n without_o exact_v any_o temporalty_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a chapter_n every_o year_n other_o that_o they_o wear_v no_o linen_n shirt_n nor_o sleep_v on_o featherbed_n that_o none_o eat_v flesh_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o reside_v in_o be_v call_v vallis_n scholarium_fw-la this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o the_o order_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regulars_n begin_v in_o mantua_n about_o the_o year_n 1231._o q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n clara_n saint_n paul_n eremite_n and_o boni-homines_a a._n clara_n be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n assisium_n with_o francis_n clara._n and_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o ortulana_n who_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o her_o childhood_n she_o wear_v sackcloth_n next_o her_o skin_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v of_o marriage_n she_o steal_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o persuasion_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o life_n about_o the_o year_n 1225._o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damianus_n she_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o poor_a lady_n call_v from_o her_o name_n clarissae_n and_o from_o the_o place_n the_o nun_n of_o saint_n damian_n near_o this_o church_n in_o a_o cottage_n she_o live_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n afflict_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hardness_n next_o her_o flesh_n she_o wear_v the_o brisley_n side_n of_o a_o hog_n skin_n lay_v on_o hard_a board_n hungary_n go_v barefooted_a in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_v time_n she_o use_v only_a bread_n and_o water_n she_o taste_v wine_n only_o upon_o sunday_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o as_o other_o say_v honorius_n the_o three_o homines_fw-la confirm_v this_o order_n she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o reserve_v any_o of_o her_o possession_n but_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o she_o think_v etc._n saint_n paul_n eremite_n in_o huugary_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o eusebius_n of_o strigonia_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gentilis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n anno_fw-la 1308._o they_o come_v into_o england_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o colchester_n anno_fw-la 1310._o the_o order_n call_v boni_fw-la homâ—â—es_fw-la or_o boni_fw-la viri_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n be_v institute_v by_o edmund_n son_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v emperor_n these_o do_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n and_o wear_v a_o sky-coloured_a garment_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o caelestini_n and_o jesuati_n a._n one_o philip_n tudert_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o physician_n by_o profession_n servant_n institute_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n servant_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o wear_v a_o short_a black_a coat_n and_o over_o that_o a_o long_a black_a cloak_n pleat_v about_o the_o shoulder_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n the_o eleven_o and_o seven_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v a_o satchel_n or_o bag_n to_o put_v the_o alm_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v in_o italy_n there_o he_o eight_o and_o forty_o monastery_n of_o these_o servant_n caelestini_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v anno._n 1282._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 1285._o the_o caelestini_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pope_n celestine_n the_o five_o who_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o divers_a desert_n at_o last_o erect_v this_o order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n their_o habit_n be_v of_o skie-colour_n without_o a_o hood_n caelestin_n their_o author_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o by_o a_o cane_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o popedom_n which_o he_o do_v jesuati_n think_v a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o say_v celestine_n return_v again_o to_o his_o eremitical_a life_n which_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o pope_n boniface_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n upon_o jealousy_n etc._n where_o he_o die_v these_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1414._o the_o jesuati_n begin_v at_o senae_fw-la by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o francis_n vincent_n anno_fw-la 1365._o they_o be_v call_v jesuati_n from_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o approve_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n a_o white_a cover_n for_o their_o head_n a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o to_o go_v barefooted_a use_v only_o wooden_a sole_n these_o monk_n be_v afterward_o call_v apostolici_fw-la q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n a._n bridget_n not_o that_o of_o scotland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 530._o but_o a_o princess_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1360._o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o order_n which_o she_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n order_n as_o she_o say_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o her_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basils_n the_o monk_n and_o nus_n may_v have_v their_o covent_n contiguous_a and_o the_o
exaltat_fw-la humiles_fw-la intimate_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o eldâ—â—_n philip_n of_o france_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n 〈…〉_z of_o white_a damask_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ship_n ship_n institute_v also_o by_o saint_n lewis_n for_o encourage_v the_o french_a nobility_n to_o attempt_v the_o sea_n with_o he_o against_o the_o saraoen_n wear_v a_o collar_n interlace_v with_o double_a scallop_n signify_v the_o sandy_a shore_n and_o doublâ—â—râ—scents_n or_o half_a moon_n which_o with_o the_o ship_n hang_v thereat_o declare_v his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o order_n to_o hear_v daily_a the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o other_o afflict_a people_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n miâ—hael_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o michael_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o french_a tutelar_a angel_n who_o command_v aubert_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n to_o he_o on_o that_o hill_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v mount_n saint_n michael_n frequent_v yearly_o with_o pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o who_o also_o be_v dedicate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o english_a at_o orleans_n hereupon_o charles_n the_o seven_o take_v for_o his_o oriflambe_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n they_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o scallop_n fasten_v on_o small_a chain_n from_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o michael_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n as_o often_o as_o any_o knight_n miss_v the_o wear_n of_o this_o collar_n he_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o pay_v seven_o sol_n and_o six_o denier_n tournois_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n michael_n to_o wait_v in_o their_o habit_n on_o the_o king_n from_o his_o palace_n to_o the_o church_n on_o saint_n michael_n day_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o ornament_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o offer_v each_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o his_o table_n the_o next_o day_n they_o offer_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a wax_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o mass_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v their_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o the_o church_n ghost_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1579._o in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n election_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n all_o which_o happen_v upon_o whit-sunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o collar_n make_v of_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n corner_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n interweave_v with_o some_o letter_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v h._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o henry_n name_n from_o the_o collar_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n all_o beset_v with_o beam_n and_o four_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce._n the_o king_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o order_n who_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o subject_n the_o knight_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o first_o day_n oâ—_n the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o swear_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o hundred_o knight_n among_o which_o be_v four_o cardinal_n five_o prelate_n the_o chancellor_n provost_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o high_a treasurer_n and_o register_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n on_o their_o garment_n the_o feast_n of_o this_o order_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o knight_n and_o they_o after_o mass_n be_v feast_v by_o he_o at_o the_o palace_n at_o even_o song_n they_o for_o the_o decease_a knight_n wear_v black_a and_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v wax_v candle_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o dine_v with_o the_o king_n again_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a charity_n charity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a captain_n and_o maim_a soldier_n to_o who_o rent_n and_o hospital_n be_v by_o he_o assign_v they_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o anchor_v cross_n embroider_v with_o white_a satin_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n lazarus_n have_v their_o original_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o entertain_v with_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o leprous_a and_o other_o infect_a person_n but_o when_o these_o knight_n become_v idle_a and_o marry_v their_o rent_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o emanuel_n philbert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v choose_v great_a master_n of_o this_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o all_o spital_n for_o leper_n the_o order_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n carmel_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o french_a gentleman_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1607._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n every_o year_n the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n to_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o taway_n velvet_n in_o the_o midst_n where_o of_o shill_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o beam_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v wear_v a_o anchor_v cross_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o virgin_n image_n enamel_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v above_o twice_o they_o must_v â—ight_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o order_n of_o orleans_n porcupine_n be_v institute_v by_o mâ—nsieur_fw-fr lâ—â—ie_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1393._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o porcupine_n because_o there_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o beast_n from_o three_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o monsieur_n take_v for_o his_o device_n to_o â—et_a john_n of_o bourgongâ—e_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n know_v that_o he_o wâ—â—ted_v not_o arm_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a intention_n the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n shield_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o second_o three_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n firname_v the_o good_a duke_n in_o the_o golden_a shield_n be_v a_o bend_n of_o pearl_n whereon_o be_v write_v allon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o allons_fw-fr in_o french_a that_o be_v let_v we_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thistle_n thistle_n call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o bourbon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n anno_fw-la 1370._o consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n who_o wear_v a_o belt_n in_o which_o be_v embroider_v the_o word_n esperance_fw-fr in_o capital_a letter_n it_o have_v a_o buckle_v of_o gold_n at_o which_o hang_v a_o tufft_v like_o a_o thistle_n on_o the_o collar_n also_o be_v embroider_v the_o same_o word_n esperance_fw-fr with_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n from_o which_o hang_v a_o oval_a wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o a_o golden_a sun_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o silver_n crescent_n under_o her_o foot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oval_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o thistle_n the_o order_n of_o anjou_n anjou_n or_o of_o the_o crescent_n or_o half_a moon_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o good_a king_n rene_n be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o order_n be_v a_o crescent_n of_o gold_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v this_o word_n loz_n which_o signify_v praise_n this_o the_o knight_n wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n or_o gown_n there_o be_v of_o this_o
by_o magnus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1334_o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cherubin_n and_o patriarchall_a cross_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o siege_n may_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o vpsala_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n hang_v a_o oval_a bear_v these_o three_o letter_n i_o h_o s._n that_o be_v jesus_n honainum_fw-la salvator_n with_o â—our_n nail_v enamel_v whire_n &_o black_a to_o show_v our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o order_n of_o cleve_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n swan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hâ—ld_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cleve_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o swan_n for_o their_o order_n crest_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o arm_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prâ—ssia_n call_v the_o marian_n or_o teâ—tonick_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o order_n of_o livonia_n or_o of_o the_o sword-bearer_n sword-bearer_n be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1203._o by_o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o bâ—eme_n with_o some_o rich_a merchant_n who_o our_o of_o zeal_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o row_v obedience_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n albert_n who_o prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o cistertian_n a_o long_a white_a cassock_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n have_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o shoulder_n a_o red_a sword_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n two_o sword_n acresse_n with_o the_o point_n downward_o this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o gall._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n gall_n in_o switzerland_n be_v institute_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_z anno_fw-la 1213._o when_o he_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o and_o institute_v that_o order_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bear_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o collar_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o hang_v the_o form_n of_o a_o bear_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o black_a the_o abbot_n be_v to_o confer_v this_o order_n every_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n vâ—sus_n martyred_a before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o soleverre_n place_n the_o caâ—tons_n of_o the_o swisser_n honover_v this_o order_n till_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n now_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n a._n the_o pope_n have_v be_v sounder_n of_o divers_a order_n rome_n pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o at_o avignion_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n anno_fw-la 1320._o they_o do_v wear_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o red_a and_o enclose_v with_o another_o crosse._n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o institute_v at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1468._o the_o knight_n wear_v a_o white_a crosse._n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n anno_fw-la 1498._o they_o carry_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n entower_v with_o a_o wreath_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n peter_n anno_fw-la 1520._o these_o wear_v within_o a_o oval_a of_o gold_n the_o effigy_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tortis_fw-la of_o chain_n of_o gold_n these_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o turk_n paul_n the_o three_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 1540_o pope_n piâ—s_v the_o four_o erect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pie_n anno_fw-la 1560._o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v place_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o of_o the_o empireâ—_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la ordain_v the_o knighthood_n of_o lauretto_n anno_fw-la 1587._o to_o who_o he_o erect_v our_o lady_n church_n at_o louretto_n for_o a_o cathedral_n at_o rome_n also_o there_o be_v some_o churchman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n as_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n of_o saint_n anthony_n the_o general_n of_o this_o order_n be_v call_v abbot_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o principal_n of_o this_o order_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o black_a cassock_n cloak_n and_o gown_n a_o double_a saint_n anthony_n cross_n that_o be_v two_o t._n t._n of_o blue_a satin_n the_o mean_a sort_n wear_v but_o one_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o virgin_n maryâ—yere_n â—yere_z institute_v by_o brother_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o vicenca_n a_o dominican_n anno_fw-la 1233._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o the_o knight_n follow_v saint_n dominick_n rule_v wear_v a_o white_a cassock_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o the_o breast_n with_o two_o star_n their_o cloak_n be_v of_o gray_a colour_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o not_o in_o covent_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v fratres_n gaâ—dentes_fw-la brethren_n of_o joy_n the_o order_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o be_v institute_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1618._o by_o three_o brother_n pedro_n john_n baptista_n and_o bernardo_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o who_o with_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v great_a master_n thereof_o their_o covent_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o suppress_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v noble_o extract_v the_o knight_n layick_n of_o this_o order_n and_o knight_n priest_n that_o be_v benefice_v be_v to_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o a_o golden_a cross_n enamel_v with_o blue_a and_o on_o the_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o blue_a satin_n to_o show_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virgin_n garment_n which_o she_o wear_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o blew-skie-colour_n but_o the_o knight_n chaplain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a cross_n on_o their_o cloak_n but_o not_o about_o their_o neck_n within_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o round_a circle_n wherein_o be_v m._n s._n stand_v for_o maria_n sancta_fw-la with_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o circle_n be_v twelve_o silver_n beam_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o branch_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v nine_o tract_n demonstrate_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o lily_n to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o star_n figure_v the_o four_o evangelist_n venice_n at_o venice_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n mark_v knight_n institute_v when_o saint_n mark_v body_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o alexandria_n genoa_n at_o genoa_n be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o so_o divers_a city_n of_o italy_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o knights-hood_n in_o sauâ—y_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o annunciation_n savoy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o rose_n and_o love-knot_n whereunto_o hang_v a_o oval_a contain_v the_o angel_n hold_v a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v the_o virgin_n over_o who_o hover_v a_o dove_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n maurice_n and_o saint_n lazarus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o begin_v anno_fw-la 1440._o when_o amadis_n the_o seven_o first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n retire_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o ripaille_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o valiant_a knight_n as_o of_o his_o lance_n and_o ring_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v unite_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n maurice_n these_o be_v cistertian_n and_o have_v divers_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n florence_n the_o order_n of_o florence_n or_o of_o saint_n stepben_n pope_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n first_o duke_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o honour_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o patron_n of_o florence_n they_o follow_v saint_n bennet_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a gown_n of_o white_a chambleâ—_n on_o the_o breast_n a_o red_a cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n the_o order_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o vincentiâ—_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n and_o second_o of_o montferrat_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o drop_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o saint_n andrews_n church_n at_o mantua_n the_o collar_n be_v compose_v of_o oval_n of_o gold_n
see_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o wolvish_a disposition_n be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n moses_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n a_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o will_v the_o husband_n man_n for_o sake_n his_o field_n because_o there_o be_v â—ares_n among_o the_o corn_n or_o will_v he_o abandon_v his_o barn_n because_o of_o some_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o green_a and_o wither_a tree_n shall_v be_v part_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n remove_v till_o then_o the_o true_a israelite_n must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o canaanite_n live_v among_o they_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o many_o among_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n outward_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o profess_v christ_n outward_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o exact_o know_v who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v uncharitable_o do_v of_o we_o to_o expel_v or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v he_o outward_o its_o true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o we_o can_v discern_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o servant_n that_o invite_v and_o compel_v all_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n know_v not_o who_o want_v the_o inward_a wedding_n garment_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o can_v find_v that_o out_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v divers_a into_o our_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o save_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o man_n till_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a we_o receive_v none_o into_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v and_o though_o we_o do_v know_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v in_o outward_a profession_n with_o god_n people_n so_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v how_o these_o man_n can_v so_o exact_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o see_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o best_a saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n beside_o john_n baptist_n admit_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o his_o baptism_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o so_o philip_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o his_o baptism_n all_o outward_a professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n 20._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o and_o anabaptis_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n an._n ordination_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v so_o do_v jeheshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o churchman_n beside_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o these_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o groundless_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v destinate_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o probation_n sermon_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o gift_n which_o they_o acquire_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v their_o college_n 2._o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o reformation_n make_v a_o exhortation_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v chron._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o prince_n do_v preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o accompany_v and_o countenance_v the_o levite_n whilst_o they_o preach_v 3._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o that_o confuse_a time_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o temple_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n endow_v with_o infuse_a gift_n and_o revelation_n which_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o layman_n who_o want_v these_o gift_n to_o undertake_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v without_o a_o calling_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o nâ—_n man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 3._o much_o less_o shall_v any_o without_o a_o call_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o sacrifice_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v preach_v to_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o if_o layman_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v also_o baptise_v for_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o together_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n daily_o hatch_v among_o they_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fiâ—â—ed_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n which_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o preach_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n be_v to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o confusion_n quest._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o a._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o call_v for_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o govern_v still_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n come_v not_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o titus_n likewise_o out_o of_o hierom_n ep_n ad_fw-la evag._n &_o ad_fw-la ocea_n ireneus_fw-la l_o 4._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n 43_o 44_o eusebius_n hiss_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o other_o and_o as_o they_o show_v their_o name_n to_o be_v one_o so_o likewise_o
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n have_v mystical_a signification_n the_o water_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n oil_n show_v our_o spiritual_a unction_n salt_n that_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ash_n our_o mortification_n hyssop_n our_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n q._n 12._o what_o else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o husband_n that_o marry_v a_o maid_n on_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v a_o jointure_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o from_o the_o greek_a they_o call_v encaenia_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o incitment_n to_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n inferior_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o first_o by_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o their_o deity_n 4._o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n visible_o act_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o invisible_o effect_v namely_o that_o if_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_a shall_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hallow_a image_n and_o our_o soul_n defile_v with_o unhallowed_a imagination_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denn_n of_o thief_n we_o be_v lively_a stone_n but_o those_o of_o church_n be_v dead_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n so_o be_v not_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o temple_n by_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o actual_a holiness_n but_o only_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n that_o in_o their_o church_n light_n continual_o shine_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o make_v use_v of_o outward_a unction_n but_o we_o use_v neither_o the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v salt_n within_o we_o and_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v regenerate_v 5._o they_o teach_v that_o church_n may_v be_v rededicate_v if_o they_o be_v burn_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o etc._n and_o build_v again_o or_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v heretofore_o but_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v purify_v with_o holy_a water_n 6._o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o mass_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o gift_n or_o present_n which_o they_o call_v anathemata_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o endow_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o ornament_n the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n q._n 13._o how_o do_v they_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v their_o altar_n a._n the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o water_n make_v with_o the_o same_o four_o cross_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o hyssop_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wit_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 5._o when_o his_o hand_n 6._o when_o his_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n &_o 7._o when_o his_o side_n be_v lance_v the_o bishop_n also_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o this_o consecration_n be_v use_v not_o only_a water_n but_o salt_n also_o wine_n and_o ash_n to_o represent_v four_o thing_n necessary_a for_o christianity_n namely_o purity_n wisdom_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o humility_n the_o altar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o material_a but_o of_o stone_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o stone_n altar_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n so_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o anoint_v also_o of_o the_o stone_n altar_n be_v in_o initation_n of_o jacobi_fw-la anoint_v the_o stone_n on_o which_o he_o steep_v so_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o holy_a relic_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o manna_n of_o old_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o coffin_n in_o which_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o with_o the_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v these_o relic_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o revel_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o saint_n john_n under_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n so_o it_o be_v anoint_v in_o five_o place_n with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o chrism_n to_o signify_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v smell_v more_o fragrant_o than_o any_o balsam_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v the_o five_o sense_n also_o be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v after_o unction_n incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n follow_v sanctification_n at_o last_o after_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o altar_n be_v cover_v with_o white_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o taper_n light_v to_o show_v that_o our_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n author_n which_o must_v shine_v before_o man_n here_o if_o we_o will_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n hereafter_o q._n 14._o what_o else_o do_v they_o consecrate_v beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n a._n beside_o these_o they_o consecrate_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o patinae_fw-la for_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o corporal_n for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o blood_n the_o linen_n with_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v cover_v the_o eucharistial_a or_o pix_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v represent_v christ_n sepulchre_n the_o censer_n incense_n and_o capsae_fw-la that_o be_v chest_n or_o coffin_n wherein_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v they_o consecrate_v also_o their_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o easter_n taper_n their_o font_n first-fruit_n holy_a water_n salt_n churchyard_n bell_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a prayer_n beside_o wash_v cross_v anoint_v incense_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o bell_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a
who_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o sheâ—_n preacher_n that_o their_o prayer_n must_v like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v like_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n smell_v sweet_o among_o all_o man_n the_o deacon_n also_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preacheâ—_n in_o corner_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v on_o the_o house_n top_n this_o be_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o disciple_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v with_o the_o deacon_n face_n against_o the_o north_n that_o the_o freeze_a and_o cold_a heart_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o melt_v by_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o this_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n salute_v the_o people_n he_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n on_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o likeways_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n with_o christ._n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o stand_v up_o bareheaded_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n sword_n and_o staff_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o show_v their_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o deacon_n part_v when_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n their_o three_o and_o high_a sacred_a order_n be_v priesthood_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o must_v the_o priest_n have_v his_o head_n stuff_v with_o knowledge_n but_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v supple_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o bishop_n also_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o hoaft_n say_v receive_v power_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o priest_n to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o he_o first_o have_v wash_v and_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o first_o the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n divinity_n be_v veil_v by_o his_o humanity_n 2d_o the_o alba_n or_o talaris_fw-la because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heel_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o its_o whiteness_n signify_v innocency_n and_o by_o its_o length_n perseverance_n two_o virtue_n fit_a for_o priest_n 3._o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n about_o their_o loin_n to_o show_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o concupiscence_n 4._o the_o stola_fw-la or_o orarium_fw-la about_o the_o neck_n other_o and_o hang_v crossway_n on_o the_o breast_n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n most_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o meditate_v on_o his_o crosse._n 5._o the_o mappula_n or_o manipulus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o handkerchief_n for_o wipe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o their_o face_n and_o moisture_n from_o their_o eye_n represent_v also_o the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n life_n 6._o the_o casula_fw-la over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n signify_v charity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o virtue_n christ_n exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n q._n 17._o wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n a._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v pope_n patriarch_n primat_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n but_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o catechise_v baptise_v preach_v administer_a the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o order_n he_o have_v nine_o privilege_n above_o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o ordination_n benediction_n of_o nun_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n degradation_n hold_v of_o synod_n make_v of_o chrism_n hallow_v of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n because_o bishop_n be_v superintendent_o and_o overseer_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n 10._o to_o who_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o bishop_n consecation_n there_o must_v be_v present_a at_o least_o three_o to_o wit_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o stealth_n and_o in_o corner_n bishop_n in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n james_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o jehn_n in_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n two_o hold_v the_o bible_n over_o his_o head_n one_o pour_v the_o benediction_n on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n he_o must_v undergo_v to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o time_n call_v upon_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o future_a conversation_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o mytre_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o staff_n also_o and_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o fragrant_a must_v his_o fame_n and_o conversation_n be_v he_o must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o good_a work_n represent_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n christ_n perform_v the_o bishop_n office_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n q._n 18._o what_o colour_n do_v they_o hold_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n four_o sacred_a namely_o white_a red_a black_a and_o green_a white_n be_v wear_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n to_o show_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o festivity_n also_o of_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o brightness_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o all_o saint_n yet_o some_o than_o wear_v red_a of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n of_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n also_o from_o the_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o epiphany_n except_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n day_n between_o on_o christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o epiphany_n because_o of_o the_o star_n thaâ—_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o then_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n on_o the_o resurrection_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o white_a on_o the_o ascension_n day_n because_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o carry_v up_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n then_o in_o white_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a the_o red_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n for_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o pentecost_n week_n because_o the_o
church_n of_o milan_n the_o other_o by_o saint_n gregory_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n by_o scatter_v the_o leave_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o part_n they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o at_o first_o be_v eight_o four_o for_o the_o night_n and_o four_o for_o the_o day_n the_o diurnal_a hour_n be_v the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o the_o night_n hour_n be_v the_o vesper_n completory_n nocturnal_o and_o matin_n or_o morning_n praise_n but_o now_o these_o eight_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a passion_n of_o christ_n the_o nocturnal_o be_v now_o say_v with_o the_o matin_n and_o not_o apart_o as_o heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a hour_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o nocturnal_a office_n be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o memory_n that_o about_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o apprehend_v by_o judas_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o matin_n or_o praise_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o that_o time_n the_o first_o hour_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o scourge_v at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n miraculous_a defection_n the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o that_o hour_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v peter_n into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o vesper_n be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o emâ—us_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o compile_v this_o song_n be_v the_o bright_a evening_n star_n of_o the_o world_n then_o also_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v to_o show_v we_o must_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n the_o completory_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o be_v complete_o end_v all_o the_o diurnal_a service_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sweat_v of_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v then_o also_o put_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o completory_n because_o as_o he_o before_o his_o death_n sing_v it_o so_o shall_v christian_n before_o they_o sleep_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a or_o regular_a hour_n be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la durantus_n with_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n peculiar_a lesson_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n say_v q._n 21._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n rome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v divine_a service_n or_o office_n they_o begin_v their_o feast_n from_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n keep_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n fourfold_a come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n and_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o advent_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o this_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o winter_n quarter_n the_o vernal_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o aestival_n be_v the_o first_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o autumnal_a in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n these_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n resemble_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n to_o wit_n his_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n laurence_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n martin_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n have_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o concern_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o desert_n christ._n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a manna_n christ_n jesus_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o be_v sing_v three_o mass_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o save_v those_o that_o live_v before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n the_o second_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o three_o mass_n be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o which_o be_v read_v prophecy_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n show_v christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v lesson_n of_o the_o same_o nativity_n the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n who_o in_o this_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v it_o be_v call_v theophania_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la from_o the_o house_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n every_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a service_n or_o office_n chief_a septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la and_o quadragesima_fw-la sundays_n their_o lent-fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o which_o consecrate_a ash_n be_v put_v on_o their_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n during_o the_o lend_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sunday_n have_v their_o proper_a service_n and_o devotion_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n palm-sunday_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v by_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o distribute_v branch_n of_o tree_n the_o three_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n be_v keep_v with_o much_o sadness_n and_o devotion_n their_o mattiâ—s_n end_n in_o darkness_n the_o bell_n be_v silent_a all_o light_n be_v put_v out_o etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o oil_n be_v bless_v this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o baptism_n that_o of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o bishop_n breathe_v on_o the_o oil_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n after_o evening_n service_n the_o altar_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o show_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o crosse._n in_o some_o place_n also_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rub_v with_o savin_n leave_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o true_a altar_n be_v wash_v and_o the_o thorn_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o in_o the_o parasceve_n be_v keep_v a_o strict_a â—ast_n and_o silence_n no_o mass_n be_v say_v this_o day_n christ_n
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
oil_n put_v on_o his_o ewle_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fraternity_n have_v vow_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o live_v upon_o their_o rent_n but_o they_o trade_v also_o and_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o for_o scholarship_n they_o have_v none_o sergius_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n â—mongst_a they_o to_o who_o the_o empress_n go_v sometime_o in_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v divers_a nunnery_n some_o whereof_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n widow_n and_o daughter_n who_o stock_n the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o extinguish_v they_o have_v eâ—emites_n also_o who_o go_v stark_o naked_a except_o about_o the_o middle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o lâ—on_n collar_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o middle_n the_o people_n esteem_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n even_o by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o author_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o be_v reprove_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o they_o but_o of_o these_o eâ—emites_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o cold_a country_n q._n 5._o what_o form_n of_o service_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v their_o mattiâ—s_n every_o morning_n service_n the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n call_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o repeat_v three_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o chancel_n whither_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o at_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o praise_v at_o the_o trinity_n the_o deacon_n and_o people_n answer_v amen_o then_o he_o read_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v three_o time_n knock_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o read_v the_o decalogue_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n after_o this_o the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n reads_z a_o part_n of_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n then_o he_o add_v some_o collect_v or_o prayer_n this_o service_n last_v about_o two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n many_o wax_n candle_n burn_v before_o their_o image_n some_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n waist_n such_o be_v vow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o penance_n they_o have_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o morning_n another_o service_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a devotion_n the_o evening_n service_n be_v begin_v like_o the_o marning_n after_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n and_o then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thirty_o time_n together_o and_o the_o boy_n answer_v thirty_o time_n then_o be_v read_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n sing_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v ten_o time_n then_o the_o priest_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o end_v with_o three_o hallelujah_n and_o withal_o that_o evening_n service_n with_o a_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n all_o this_o while_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n whither_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v during_o service_n time_n russia_n the_o people_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o pew_v to_o sit_v in_o q._n 6._o how_o do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-porch_n sacrament_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o witness_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o child_n education_n after_o baptism_n namely_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o withal_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a mediator_n then_o he_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o after_o some_o prayer_n he_o plunge_v the_o child_n three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o warm_a water_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v use_v then_o the_o priest_n lay_v oil_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o on_o the_o child_n forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o face_n and_o on_o his_o lip_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o child_n be_v now_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v carry_v from_o the_o porch_n into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n march_v before_o who_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o chief_a image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v recommend_v as_o to_o his_o mediator_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o wrap_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o reserve_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o church_n the_o russian_n use_v to_o re-bapbaptise_a their_o proselyte_n christian_n and_o in_o some_o monastery_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n first_o they_o clothe_v the_o new_a convert_n with_o a_o fresh_a russian_a garment_n than_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o garland_n anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n put_v a_o wax_n light_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o pray_v over_o he_o four_o time_n a_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o to_o bow_v knock_v his_o head_n and_o cross_v himself_o before_o their_o image_n the_o russian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n after_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o call_v they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v but_o never_o above_o three_o at_o one_o time_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v the_o communicant_n stand_v with_o their_o â—rms_n fold_v one_o within_o another_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o spoonful_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v together_o say_v eat_v this_o drink_n this_o without_o any_o pause_n then_o he_o deliver_v bread_n by_o itself_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o warm_a water_n to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blocâ—_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n then_o the_o communicant_n follow_v the_o priest_n thrice_o about_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o fold_a arm_n history_n at_o last_o after_o prayer_n the_o priest_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o &_o to_o fast_o the_o next_o seven_o day_n after_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n except_o genesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n ceremony_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o christ_n come_v nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o revelation_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n chief_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v authentic_a 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n 5._o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n this_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n chief_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n nicholaâ—_n who_o they_o say_v be_v attend_v upon_o by_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n 6._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n be_v full_a and_o rich_o adorn_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n by_o number_n on_o their_o bead_n in_o fast_n vow_n alm_n cross_n offer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o do_v away_o sin_n 10._o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 11._o extreme_a unction_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o of_o such_o
necessity_n as_o baptism_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o curse_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o it_o 12._o they_o re-baptise_a christian_n convert_v to_o their_o church_n 13._o they_o esteem_v some_o meat_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o be_v very_o strict_o superstitious_a in_o their_o fast_n 14._o they_o disallow_v marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n yet_o they_o permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v once_o 15._o they_o place_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o their_o high_a way_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o church_n on_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n sign_v themselves_o with_o it_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o breast_n they_o adore_v it_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o rise_v from_o table_n when_o they_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 16._o such_o virtue_n they_o place_v in_o holy_a water_n that_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_v the_o river_n on_o the_o epâ—pbany_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v then_o every_o year_n people_n strive_v who_o shall_v first_o plunge_v their_o child_n and_o themselves_o therein_o and_o think_v their_o meat_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v boil_a in_o that_o water_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v either_o recover_v or_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o holy_a for_o god_n if_o they_o drink_v thereof_o 17._o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a procession_n on_o the_o epipâ—any_n in_o which_o go_v two_o deacon_n bear_v banner_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o one_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n after_o they_o follow_v the_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o rank_n with_o cope_v on_o their_o back_n and_o image_n hang_v on_o their_o breast_n after_o these_o march_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o robe_n than_o the_o monk_n and_o their_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o the_o patriarch_n in_o rich_a attire_n with_o a_o ball_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o mytre_n as_o if_o his_o head_n support_v the_o world_n at_o last_o come_v the_o great_a duke_n with_o his_o nobility_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ice_n then_o the_o patriarch_n pray_v and_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o do_v he_o cast_v salt_n and_o cense_v the_o water_n with_o incense_n and_o so_o it_o become_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o procession_n at_o moscow_n where_o the_o people_n be_v provident_a lest_o the_o devil_n bring_v conjure_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n they_o make_v cross_n with_o chalk_n over_o their_o door_n in_o their_o procession_n also_o they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o pix_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o they_o adore_v &_o think_v this_o image_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n 18._o such_o holiness_n they_o place_v in_o their_o priest_n benediction_n that_o when_o they_o brew_v they_o bring_v a_o dish_n of_o woâ—t_n to_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v and_o this_o make_v the_o whole_a brew_n holy_a in_o harvest_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v 19_o on_o palm_n sunday_n when_o the_o patriarch_n ride_v through_o the_o moscow_n the_o great_a duke_n hold_v his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n spread_v their_o upper_a garment_n under_o his_o horse_n sit_fw-mi the_o duke_n have_v for_o his_o service_n that_o day_n a_o pension_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 200._o rubbel_n 20._o beside_o their_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n they_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n the_o first_o and_o great_a lent_n be_v as_o we_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o about_o midsummer_n the_o three_o in_o harvest_n time_n the_o four_o about_o all-hollow-tide_n the_o first_o week_n of_o their_o great_a lent_n they_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o salt_n only_o and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n in_o this_o lend_v they_o have_v three_o vigil_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o which_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n the_o whole_a parish_n watch_v in_o the_o church_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n till_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o which_o time_n they_o stand_v except_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o their_o image_n which_o must_v be_v 100l_n time_n in_o that_o night_n 21._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o day_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v bring_v every_o morning_n with_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o great_a duke_n chamber_n by_o the_o priest_n his_o chaplain_n before_o which_o image_n the_o great_a duke_n pray_v moscovia_n cross_v himself_o and_o knock_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o be_v he_o with_o his_o image_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o holy_a water_n on_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o have_v always_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n as_o often_o as_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n drink_n or_o change_v their_o dish_n at_o table_n they_o cross_v themselves_o q._n 8_o what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ariâ—ges_n &_o funeral_n a._n their_o marriage_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o word_n of_o contract_n as_o be_v use_v among_o we_o marriage_n with_o a_o ring_n also_o and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bride_n hand_n into_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v both_o at_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n be_v tie_v the_o bride_n come_v to_o the_o bride_n groom_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n knock_v her_o head_n upon_o his_o shoe_n in_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n and_o he_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o upper_a garment_n over_o she_o in_o token_n of_o cherish_v and_o protection_n then_o the_o bride_n friend_n bow_v low_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o friend_n likewise_o to_o she_o in_o sign_n of_o affinity_n and_o love_n and_o withal_o the_o bridegroom_n father_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bride_n father_n with_o attestation_n before_o god_n and_o their_o picture_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o dowry_n whole_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n and_o keep_v love_n with_o one_o another_o hereupon_o they_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o eat_v it_o this_o do_v the_o marry_a couple_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n drink_v to_o the_o bride_n who_o pledge_v he_o then_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o she_o to_o she_o where_o either_o entertain_v their_o friend_n apart_o in_o token_n of_o plenty_n and_o fruitfulness_n corn_n be_v fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n upon_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n father_n house_n there_o she_o lodge_v that_o night_n in_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n she_o must_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o three_o day_n she_o must_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o then_o they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o feast_v their_o friend_n upon_o any_o small_a dislike_n the_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o wife_n funeral_n at_o their_o funeral_n they_o hire_v woman_n to_o mourn_v who_o howl_v over_o the_o body_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o want_v and_o why_o he_o will_v die_v they_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o dead_a party_n hand_n a_o letter_n to_o saint_n nicholas_n their_o chief_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o they_o use_v both_o anniversary_n and_o monthly_a commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n over_o who_o grave_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o have_v a_o penny_n for_o his_o pain_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o ground_n then_o can_v be_v dig_v have_v their_o body_n pile_v up_o together_o in_o a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v god_n house_n till_o the_o spring_n what_o time_n the_o body_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v resolve_v and_o soften_v writer_n every_o one_o take_v his_o dead_a friend_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o apparel_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o live_v q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n a._n they_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n religion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o most_o tenet_n and_o have_v two_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o armenia_n the_o
in_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n in_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o tolerate_v priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o abyssins_n armenian_n and_o maronites_n but_o the_o protestant_n difher_n from_o the_o above_o name_v church_n in_o these_o subsequent_a point_n 1._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 2._o they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n allow_v confirmation_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o 5._o they_o permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v 6._o they_o reject_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o massie-image_n 7._o they_o observe_v not_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n 8._o they_o have_v but_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o year_n 9_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n in_o these_o point_v the_o protestant_n dissent_v both_o from_o the_o greeks_n melchâ—tes_n georgian_n 〈◊〉_d circassiani_fw-la moscovite_n and_o other_o sect_n above_o name_v they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n with_o the_o circassian_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o spoon_n nor_o divorce_v their_o wife_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n with_o the_o mâ—scovites_n they_o affirm_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n nor_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o forty_o day_n nor_o exclude_v priest_n from_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v one_o nature_n only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o reach_v that_o angel_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n with_o the_o jaoobite_n they_o give_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o insant_n they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o copâ—ti_fw-la they_o do_v not_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n by_o seminal_a propagation_n nor_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n nor_o suffer_v they_o their_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o mechanical_a labour_n with_o the_o abyssins_n they_o use_v nor_o rebaptiâ—ation_n nor_o fast_v on_o christmas_n day_n nor_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o nor_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o dissolve_v their_o child_n marriage_n when_o they_o please_v nor_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v subdeacon_n nor_o that_o menstruous_a woman_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o maroâ—ites_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o celebvate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z jacobite_n indian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n language_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n which_o few_o understand_v nor_o with_o the_o greek_n melchiâ—es_n georgian_n circassian_n and_o other_o do_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o these_o above_o name_v know_v not_o and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o boman_n catholic_n do_v they_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o in_o which_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o abyssins_n aâ—menians_n moscovite_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o call_v illyrian_n last_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n 2._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 4._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 5._o of_o their_o clergy_n their_o order_n immunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o â—he_n monastical_a life_n vow_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n 7._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o of_o purgatory_n 9_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n 11._o sacrament_n their_o number_n efficacy_n and_o ceremony_n 12._o baptism_n its_o necessity_n effect_n and_o ceremony_n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 14._o of_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 16._o auricular_a confession_n 17._o satisfaction_n 18._o indulgence_n 19_o extreme_a unction_n 20._o original_a sin_n 21._o free_a will_n predestination_n and_o grace_n 22._o justification_n faith_n and_o good_a woâ—kâ—_n 23._o the_o latin_a service_n 24._o tradition_n some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v and_o few_o there_o may_v be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v moderate_a on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v and_o will_v yet_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o prince_n of_o peaâ—e_n our_o true_a solomon_n who_o build_v this_o mystical_a temple_n without_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jar_n and_o discord_n till_o he_o who_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v awake_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a till_o he_o i_o say_v awake_a and_o rebuke_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o proud_a billow_n on_o which_o his_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o at_o last_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o calm_a time_n and_o some_o haltionian_a day_n and_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o the_o safe_a harbour_n of_o tranquillity_n where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quiet_a voice_n of_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o pride_n sacrilege_n â—nvy_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n profaneness_n and_o vainglory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n &_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n &_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priest_n hood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 12._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o must_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o divers_a reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n sect_n xv._n quest._n i._n have_v now_o pass_v through_o all_o religion_n know_v in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v view_v let_v we_o know_v then_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v this_o view_n be_v take_v a._n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o brutish_a except_o some_o particular_a fool_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v build_v greatness_n so_o long_a as_o the_o pillar_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o